Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Caurapañcaśikā
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 2, 3, 2, 5.0 puruṣe tv evāvistarām ātmā sa hi prajñānena saṃpannatamo vijñātaṃ vadati vijñātaṃ
paśyati veda śvastanaṃ veda lokālokau martyenāmṛtam īpsaty evaṃ sampannaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 3, 2, 6.0 athetareṣāṃ paśūnām aśanāpipāse evābhivijñānaṃ na vijñātaṃ vadanti na vijñātaṃ
paśyanti na viduḥ śvastanaṃ na lokālokau ta etāvanto bhavanti yathāprajñaṃ hi saṃbhavāḥ //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 6, 11.0 tasmād ācakṣāṇam āhur adrāg iti sa yady adarśam ity āhāthāsya śraddadhati yady u vai svayam
paśyati na bahūnāṃ canānyeṣāṃ śraddadhāti //
AB, 1, 19, 9.0 pari tvā girvaṇo giro 'dhi dvayor adadhā ukthyaṃ vacaḥ śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad
apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānam iti catasra ekapātinyaḥ //
AB, 1, 21, 4.0 apaśyaṃ tvā manasā cekitānam iti prajāvān prājāpatyaḥ prajām evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 2, 3, 3.0 devebhyo vai paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāya nātiṣṭhanta te 'pakramya prativāvadato 'tiṣṭhan nāsmān ālapsyadhve nāsmān iti tato vai devā etaṃ yūpam vajram
apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udaśrayaṃs tasmād bibhyata upāvartanta tam evādyāpy upāvṛttās tato vai devebhyaḥ paśavo 'nnādyāyālambhāyātiṣṭhanta //
AB, 2, 3, 8.0 atha ye tebhyo 'vara āsaṃs ta etaṃ svarum
apaśyan yūpaśakalaṃ taṃ tasmin kāle 'nupraharet tatra sa kāma upāpto yo 'nupraharaṇe tatra sa kāma upāpto yaḥ sthāne //
AB, 2, 16, 1.0 prajāpatau vai svayam hotari prātaranuvākam anuvakṣyati sarvā devatā āśaṃsanta mām abhi pratipatsyati mām abhīti sa prajāpatir aikṣata yady ekāṃ devatām ādiṣṭāmabhi pratipatsyāmītarā me kena devatā upāptā bhaviṣyantīti sa etām ṛcam
apaśyad āpo revatīr ity āpo vai sarvā devatā revatyaḥ sarvā devatāḥ sa etayarcā prātaranuvākam pratyapadyata tāḥ sarvā devatāḥ prāmodanta mām abhi pratyapādi mām abhīti //
AB, 2, 19, 1.0 ṛṣayo vai sarasvatyāṃ satram āsata te kavaṣam ailūṣaṃ somād anayan dāsyāḥ putraḥ kitavo 'brāhmaṇaḥ kathaṃ no madhye 'dīkṣiṣṭeti tam bahir dhanvodavahann atrainam pipāsā hantu sarasvatyā udakam mā pād iti sa bahir dhanvodūᄆhaḥ pipāsayā vitta etad aponaptrīyam
apaśyat pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti tenāpām priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat tam āpo 'nūdāyaṃs taṃ sarasvatī samantam paryadhāvat //
AB, 2, 20, 7.0 āpo vā aspardhanta vayam pūrvaṃ yajñaṃ vakṣyāmo vayam iti yāś cemāḥ pūrvedyur vasatīvaryo gṛhyante yāś ca prātar ekadhanās tā bhṛgur
apaśyad āpo vai spardhanta iti tā etayarcā samajñapayat sam anyā yanty upa yanty anyā iti tāḥ samajānata //
AB, 2, 23, 1.0 devānāṃ vai savanāni nādhriyanta ta etān puroᄆāśān
apaśyaṃs tān anusavanaṃ niravapan savanānāṃ dhṛtyai tato vai tāni teṣām adhriyanta //
AB, 2, 25, 5.0 tad etad ṛṣiḥ
paśyann abhyanūvāca niyutvāṁ indrasārathir iti //
AB, 2, 31, 1.0 devā vai yad eva yajñe 'kurvaṃs tad asurā akurvaṃs te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsam
apaśyaṃs tam eṣām asurā nānvavāyaṃs tūṣṇīṃsāro vā eṣa yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 2.0 devā vai yaṃ yam eva vajram asurebhya udayacchaṃs taṃ tam eṣām asurāḥ pratyabudhyanta tato vai devā etaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ vajram
apaśyaṃs tam ebhya udayacchaṃs tam eṣām asurā na pratyabudhyanta tam ebhyaḥ prāharaṃs tenainān apratibuddhenāghnaṃs tato vai devā abhavan parāsurāḥ //
AB, 2, 33, 6.0 tad etad ṛṣiḥ
paśyann abhyanūvāca sa pūrvayā nividā kavyatāyor imāḥ prajā ajanayan manūnām iti //
AB, 3, 19, 4.0 etad gaurivītaṃ gaurivītir ha vai śāktyo nediṣṭhaṃ svargasya lokasyāgacchat sa etat sūktam
apaśyat tena svargaṃ lokam ajayat tathaivaitad yajamāna etena sūktena svargaṃ lokaṃ jayati //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti tatheti taṃ haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad ṛṣiḥ
paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 22, 7.0 senā vā indrasya priyā jāyā vāvātā prāsahā nāma ko nāma prajāpatiḥ śvaśuras tad yāsya kāme senā jayet tasyā ardhāt tiṣṭhaṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senām abhy asyet prāsahe kas tvā
paśyatīti tad yathaivādaḥ snuṣā śvaśurāllajjamānā nilīyamānaity evam eva sā senā bhajyamānā nilīyamānaiti yatraivaṃ vidvāṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senāṃ abhy asyati prāsahe kas tvā paśyatīti //
AB, 3, 22, 7.0 senā vā indrasya priyā jāyā vāvātā prāsahā nāma ko nāma prajāpatiḥ śvaśuras tad yāsya kāme senā jayet tasyā ardhāt tiṣṭhaṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senām abhy asyet prāsahe kas tvā paśyatīti tad yathaivādaḥ snuṣā śvaśurāllajjamānā nilīyamānaity evam eva sā senā bhajyamānā nilīyamānaiti yatraivaṃ vidvāṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senāṃ abhy asyati prāsahe kas tvā
paśyatīti //
AB, 3, 27, 2.0 tasya patantī rasam adhayat taddhītarasaṃ nānvāpnot pūrve savane te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tat paśuṣv
apaśyaṃs tad yad āśiram avanayanty ājyena paśunā caranti tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrvābhyāṃ savanābhyām //
AB, 3, 33, 1.0 prajāpatir vai svāṃ duhitaram abhyadhyāyad divam ity anya āhur uṣasam ity anye tām ṛśyo bhūtvā rohitam bhūtām abhyait taṃ devā
apaśyann akṛtaṃ vai prajāpatiḥ karotīti te tam aicchan ya enam āriṣyaty etam anyonyasmin nāvindaṃs teṣāṃ yā eva ghoratamās tanva āsaṃs tā ekadhā samabharaṃs tāḥ saṃbhṛtā eṣa devo 'bhavat tad asyaitad bhūtavan nāma //
AB, 3, 49, 1.0 agniṣṭomaṃ vai devā aśrayantokthāny asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tān bharadvāja ṛṣīṇām
apaśyad ime vā asurā uktheṣu śritās tān eṣāṃ na kaścana paśyatīti so 'gnim udahvayat //
AB, 3, 49, 1.0 agniṣṭomaṃ vai devā aśrayantokthāny asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta tān bharadvāja ṛṣīṇām apaśyad ime vā asurā uktheṣu śritās tān eṣāṃ na kaścana
paśyatīti so 'gnim udahvayat //
AB, 3, 49, 6.0 so 'bravīd ime vā asurā uktheṣu śritās tān vo na kaścana
paśyatīti //
AB, 4, 1, 4.0 taṃ yat parastād ukthānām paryasya śaṃsati vajreṇaiva tat ṣoᄆaśinā paśūn parigacchati tasmāt paśavo vajreṇaiva ṣoᄆaśinā parigatā manuṣyān abhy upāvartante tasmād aśvo vā puruṣo vā gaur vā hastī vā parigata eva svayam ātmaneta eva vācābhiṣiddha upāvartate vajram eva ṣoᄆaśinam
paśyan vajreṇaiva ṣoᄆaśinā parigato vāgghi vajro vāk ṣoᄆaśī //
AB, 4, 10, 15.0 citaidham uktham iti ha sma vā etad ācakṣate yad etad āśvinaṃ nirṛtir ha sma pāśiny upāste yadaiva hotā paridhāsyaty atha pāśān pratimokṣyāmīti tato vā etām bṛhaspatir dvipadām
apaśyan na yā roṣāti na grabhad iti tayā nirṛtyāḥ pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyat tad yad etāṃ dvipadāṃ hotā śaṃsati nirṛtyā eva tat pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 4, 23, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata prajāyeya bhūyān syām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa tapas taptvemaṃ dvādaśāham
apaśyad ātmana evāṅgeṣu ca prāṇeṣu ca tam ātmana evāṅgebhyaś ca prāṇebhyaś ca dvādaśadhā niramimīta tam āharat tenāyajata tato vai so 'bhavad ātmanā pra prajayā paśubhir ajāyata //
AB, 4, 27, 1.0 chandāṃsi vā anyonyasyāyatanam abhyadhyāyan gāyatrī triṣṭubhaś ca jagatyai cāyatanam abhyadhyāyat triṣṭub gāyatryai ca jagatyai ca jagatī gāyatryai ca triṣṭubhaś ca tato vā etam prajāpatir vyūᄆhachandasaṃ dvādaśāham
apaśyat tam āharat tenāyajata tena sa sarvān kāmāṃś chandāṃsy agamayat //
AB, 4, 30, 2.0 sampātau bhavato niṣkevalyamarutvatīyayor nividdhāne vāmadevo vā imāṃllokān
apaśyat tān sampātaiḥ samapatad yat sampātaiḥ samapatat tat sampātānāṃ sampātatvaṃ tad yat sampātau prathame 'hani śaṃsati svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai sampattyai saṃgatyai //
AB, 5, 22, 3.0 yathā vā akṣy evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram akṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇam evaṃ chandomā atha yaiva kanīnikā yena
paśyati tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 23, 2.0 iyaṃ vai sarparājñīyaṃ hi sarpato rājñīyaṃ vā alomikevāgra āsīt saitam mantram
apaśyad āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd iti tām ayam pṛśnir varṇa āviśan nānārūpo yaṃ yaṃ kāmam akāmayata yad idaṃ kiṃcauṣadhayo vanaspatayaḥ sarvāṇi rūpāṇi //
AB, 6, 17, 3.0 te vai devāś ca ṛṣayaś cādriyanta samānena yajñaṃ saṃtanavāmeti ta etat samānaṃ
yajñasyāpaśyan samānān pragāthān samānīḥ pratipadaḥ samānāni sūktāni //
AB, 6, 18, 1.0 tān vā etān sampātān viśvāmitraḥ prathamam
apaśyat tān viśvāmitreṇa dṛṣṭān vāmadevo 'sṛjataiva tvām indra vajrinn atra yan na indro jujuṣe yacca vaṣṭi kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur iti tān kṣipraṃ samapatad yat kṣipraṃ samapatat tat sampātānāṃ sampātatvam //
AB, 6, 18, 2.0 sa hekṣāṃcakre viśvāmitro yān vā ahaṃ sampātān
apaśyaṃ tān vāmadevo 'sṛṣṭa kāni nv ahaṃ sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān sṛjeyeti sa etāni sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān asṛjata sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīna indraḥ pūrbhid ātirad dāsam arkair imām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye dhā icchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāyaḥ śāsad vahnir duhitur naptyaṃ gād abhi taṣṭeva dīdhayā manīṣām iti //
AB, 7, 12, 2.0 hiraṇyam puraskṛtya sāyam uddharej jyotir vai śukraṃ hiraṇyaṃ jyotiḥ śukram asau tad eva taj jyotiḥ śukram
paśyann uddharati rajatam antardhāya prātar uddhared etad rātrirūpam purā sambhedācchāyānām āhavanīyam uddharen mṛtyur vai tamaś chāyā tenaiva taj jyotiṣā mṛtyuṃ tamaś chāyāṃ tarati sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 4.0 ṛṇam asmin saṃnayaty amṛtatvaṃ ca gacchati pitā putrasya jātasya
paśyec cej jīvato mukham //
AB, 7, 15, 5.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha pañcamaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca caran vai madhu vindati caran svādum udumbaram sūryasya
paśya śremāṇaṃ yo na tandrayate caraṃś caraiveti //
AB, 8, 6, 10.0 śivena mā cakṣuṣā
paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopaspṛśata tvacam me sarvāṁ agnīṃr apsuṣado huve vo mayi varco balam ojo nidhatteti //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 1, 3, 13.2 sa etam eva puruṣaṃ brahma tatamam
apaśyad idam adarśam itī 3 //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 3, 10, 2.0 pravṛtte tantre saṃnaddhedhmābarhiṣi paścāc candramasaṃ
paśyet //
AVPr, 6, 1, 17.1 bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śṛṇuyāma devā bhadraṃ
paśyemākṣabhir yajatrāḥ /
AVPr, 6, 7, 8.0 yady āśvinīṣu śasyamānāsv ādityaṃ purastān na
paśyeyur aśvaṃ śvetaṃ rukmapratihitaṃ purastād avasthāpya sauryaṃ śvetaṃ gajam upālambhyam ālabheta tasya tāny eva tantrāṇi yāni savanīyasyuḥ purastāt saṃdhi camasāsavānām anupradānaṃ syāt //
AVPr, 6, 9, 1.2 uta
paśyann aśnuvan dīrgham āyur astam ivej jarimāṇaṃ jagamyām //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 25, 4.1 śivena mā cakṣuṣā
paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me /
AVP, 1, 33, 4.1 śivena mā cakṣuṣā
paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me /
AVP, 1, 75, 2.2 putrān bhrātṝn bahulān
paśyamāno viśve tvā devā iha dhārayantu //
AVP, 1, 80, 5.3 suparṇas tvābhy ava
paśyād āyuṣe varcase 'yam annasyānnapatir astu vīraḥ //
AVP, 4, 4, 5.1 paśyāmi te vīryā jātavedaḥ pra ṇo brūhi yātudhānān nṛcakṣaḥ /
AVP, 4, 14, 7.1 hastād dhastaṃ sam ayo bhriyamāṇo bahiṣ ṭvā
paśyān vīrudhāṃ balena /
AVP, 5, 28, 2.1 yau te daṃṣṭrau sudihau ropayiṣṇū nir hvayete dakṣiṇāḥ saṃ ca
paśyataḥ /
AVP, 10, 6, 2.1 bhagaṃ purastāt pratibudhyamānāḥ
paśyema devīm uṣasaṃ vibhātīm /
AVP, 12, 13, 4.1 aher yātāraṃ kam
apaśya indra hṛdi yat te jaghnuṣo bhīr agacchat /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 7, 5.1 paśyāma te vīryaṃ jātavedaḥ pra ṇo brūhi yātudhānān nṛcakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 33, 4.1 śivena mā cakṣuṣā
paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me /
AVŚ, 2, 1, 1.1 venas tat
paśyat paramaṃ guhā yad yatra viśvaṃ bhavaty ekarūpam /
AVŚ, 3, 4, 3.2 jāyāḥ putrāḥ sumanaso bhavantu bahuṃ baliṃ prati
paśyāsā ugraḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 13, 6.1 ād it
paśyāmy uta vā śṛṇomy ā mā ghoṣo gacchati vāṅ māsām /
AVŚ, 4, 16, 4.2 divaspaśaḥ pra carantīdam asya sahasrākṣā ati
paśyanti bhūmim //
AVŚ, 6, 62, 3.2 iheḍayā sadhamādaṃ madanto jyok
paśyema sūryam uccarantam //
AVŚ, 6, 120, 3.2 aśloṇā aṅgair ahrutāḥ svarge tatra
paśyema pitarau ca putrān //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 3.2 madema tatra parame vyoman
paśyema tad uditau sūryasya //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 5.1 yatredānīṃ
paśyasi jātavedas tiṣṭhantam agna uta vā carantam /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 10.1 nṛcakṣā rakṣaḥ pari
paśya vikṣu tasya trīṇi prati śṛṇīhy agrā /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 21.1 tad agne cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujo yena
paśyasi yātudhānān /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 9.2 viśvaṃ mṛśantīm abhirūpāṃ virājaṃ
paśyanti tve na tve paśyanty enām //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 9.2 viśvaṃ mṛśantīm abhirūpāṃ virājaṃ paśyanti tve na tve
paśyanty enām //
AVŚ, 9, 1, 3.1 paśyanty asyāś caritaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthaṅ naro bahudhā mīmāṃsamānāḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 6, 48.1 atithīn prati
paśyati hiṅ kṛṇoty abhi vadati pra stauty udakam yācaty ud gāyati /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 1.2 tṛtīyo bhrātā ghṛtapṛṣṭho
asyātrāpaśyaṃ viśpatiṃ saptaputram //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 9.2 amīmed vatso anu gām
apaśyad viśvarūpyaṃ triṣu yojaneṣu //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 15.1 striyaḥ satīs tām u me puṃsaḥ āhuḥ
paśyad akṣaṇvān vi cetad andhaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 3.1 jagatā sindhuṃ divy askabhāyad rathaṃtare sūryaṃ pary
apaśyat /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 6.1 svapnaṃ suptvā yadi
paśyāsi pāpaṃ mṛgaḥ sṛtiṃ yati dhāvād ajuṣṭām /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 25.2 na te dūraṃ na pariṣṭhāsti te bhava sadyaḥ sarvāṃ pari
paśyasi bhūmiṃ pūrvasmāddhaṃsyuttarasmint samudre //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 7.1 yo agniḥ kravyāt praviveśa no gṛham imaṃ
paśyann itaraṃ jātavedasam /
AVŚ, 13, 2, 4.2 srutād yam atrir divam unnināya taṃ tvā
paśyanti pariyāntam ājim //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 36.2 paśyāma tvā savitāraṃ yam āhur ajasraṃ jyotir yad avindad attriḥ //
AVŚ, 16, 1, 12.0 śivena mā cakṣuṣā
paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopaspṛśata tvacaṃ me //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 7.2 yāṃś ca
paśyāmi yāṃś ca na teṣu mā sumatiṃ kṛdhi taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāni /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 54.2 ubhā rājānau svadhayā madantau yamaṃ
paśyāsi varuṇaṃ ca devam //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 3.1 ṛtasya panthām anu
paśya sādhv aṅgirasaḥ sukṛto yena yanti /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 13.1 api vā goniṣkrāntānāṃ yavānām ekaviṃśatirātraṃ pītvā gaṇān
paśyati gaṇādhipatiṃ paśyati vidyāṃ paśyati vidyādhipatiṃ paśyatīty āha bhagavān baudhāyanaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 13.1 api vā goniṣkrāntānāṃ yavānām ekaviṃśatirātraṃ pītvā gaṇān paśyati gaṇādhipatiṃ
paśyati vidyāṃ paśyati vidyādhipatiṃ paśyatīty āha bhagavān baudhāyanaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 13.1 api vā goniṣkrāntānāṃ yavānām ekaviṃśatirātraṃ pītvā gaṇān paśyati gaṇādhipatiṃ paśyati vidyāṃ
paśyati vidyādhipatiṃ paśyatīty āha bhagavān baudhāyanaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 3, 6, 13.1 api vā goniṣkrāntānāṃ yavānām ekaviṃśatirātraṃ pītvā gaṇān paśyati gaṇādhipatiṃ paśyati vidyāṃ paśyati vidyādhipatiṃ
paśyatīty āha bhagavān baudhāyanaḥ //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 22.2 mā tvaṃ vikeśyura āvadhiṣṭhā jīvapatnī patiloke virāja
paśyantī prajāṃ sumanasyamānā svāhā //
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 2.1 nāpitāya payodanaṃ dattvā grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśamupaniṣkramya yatraikamudumbaramūlaṃ
paśyanti taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ parisamūhya pradakṣiṇaṃ gandhairanulimpan japati yathā tvaṃ vanaspata ūrjā abhyutthito vanaspate /
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 6.1 annaṃ saṃskṛtya brāhmaṇān sampūjyāśiṣo vācayitvā jānudaghnamudakamavatīrya prācīnadaśenāhatena vāsasā matsyān gṛhṇato brahmacāriṇaṃ pṛcchato brahmacārin kiṃ
paśyasi iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 63.1 atha tisṛṣu vyuṣṭāsv etam agnim ādāya tāṃ diśaṃ yanti yatrāsya palāśaḥ
spaṣṭo bhavati //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 35.1 atha yadi laukikam anuvyāhared yatra kvacid yady aśāntikṛtaṃ
paśyet punar eva śāntiṃ kṛtvādhīyīta cottamena pravargyāyopaniṣkramya nāpraviśya kāmam anyad adhīyītānyad adhīyīta //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 6.3 sīrā naḥ sutarā bhava dīrghāyutvāya varcase iti nāvā tarantīṃ vadhūṃ
paśyati //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 7.0 āhaihi yajamāneti pūrvayā dvāropaniṣkramya tāṃ diśaṃ yanti yatrāsya yūpa
spaṣṭo bhavati yatra vā vetsyan manyate //
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 31.0 athainaṃ vaiṣṇavībhyām ṛgbhyāṃ kalpayati te te dhāmāni viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi
paśyata iti dvābhyām //
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 32.1 sa yatrāgniṣṭhām aśrim āhavanīyena sampādayati tad dhruvasya caṣālaṃ prekṣayati tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam sadā
paśyanti sūrayaḥ /
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 9, 14.0 ādityam udīkṣayati taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat
paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajītāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyokca sūryaṃ dṛśa iti //
BhārGS, 1, 14, 1.6 mā tvaṃ vikeśyura āvadhiṣṭhā jīvapatnī patiloke virāja
paśyantī prajāṃ sumanasyamānāṃ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 17, 1.1 upasthite 'nne odanasya māṃsānām iti samavadāya sarpirmiśrasya juhoty ekāṣṭakāṃ
paśyata dohamānāmannaṃ māṃsavad ghṛtavat svadhāvat /
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 10.8 taddhaitat
paśyann ṛṣir vāmadevaḥ pratipede 'haṃ manur abhavaṃ sūryaś ceti /
BĀU, 1, 5, 3.2 anyatramanā abhūvaṃ nādarśam anyatramanā abhūvaṃ nāśrauṣam iti manasā hy eva
paśyati manasā śṛṇoti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ
paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 5, 16.2 tad etad ṛṣiḥ
paśyann avocat tad vāṃ narā sanaye daṃsa ugram āviṣkṛṇomi tanyatur na vṛṣṭim /
BĀU, 4, 3, 9.3 tasmin saṃdhye sthāne tiṣṭhan ubhe sthāne
paśyatīdaṃ ca paralokasthānaṃ ca /
BĀU, 4, 3, 9.4 atha yathākramo 'yaṃ paralokasthāne bhavati tam ākramam ākramyobhayān pāpmana ānandāṃś ca
paśyati /
BĀU, 4, 3, 13.2 uteva strībhiḥ saha modamāno jakṣad utevāpi bhayāni
paśyan //
BĀU, 4, 3, 19.0 tad yathāsminn ākāśe śyeno vā suparṇo vā viparipatya śrāntaḥ saṃhatya pakṣau saṃlayāyaiva dhriyate evam evāyaṃ puruṣa etasmā antāya dhāvati yatra supto na kaṃcana kāmaṃ kāmayate na kaṃcana svapnaṃ
paśyati //
BĀU, 4, 3, 20.2 atha yatrainaṃ ghnantīva jinantīva hastīva vicchāyayati gartam iva patati yad eva jāgrad bhayaṃ
paśyati tad atrāvidyayā manyate /
BĀU, 4, 3, 31.1 yatra vā anyad iva syāt tatrānyo 'nyat
paśyed anyo 'nyaj jighred anyo 'nyad rasayed anyo 'nyad vaded anyo 'nyacchṛṇuyād anyo 'nyan manvītānyo 'nyat spṛśed anyo 'nyad vijānīyāt //
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ
paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 6, 1, 8.3 te hocuḥ yathā kalā avadanto vācā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena
paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 9.3 te hocuḥ yathāndhā
apaśyantaś cakṣuṣā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 10.3 te hocuḥ yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā
paśyantaś cakṣuṣā vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 11.3 te hocuḥ yathā mugdhā avidvāṃso manasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā
paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 12.3 te hocuḥ yathā klībā aprajāyamānā retasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā
paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 4, 6.1 atha yady udaka ātmānaṃ
paśyet tad abhimantrayeta mayi teja indriyaṃ yaśo draviṇaṃ sukṛtam iti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 5, 1, 9.4 yathāndhā
apaśyantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti /
ChU, 8, 8, 1.4 tau hocatuḥ sarvam evedam āvāṃ bhagava ātmānaṃ
paśyāva ā lomabhyaḥ ā nakhebhyaḥ pratirūpam iti //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 3, 8, 5.0 pṛṣātakaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇīya brāhmaṇān avekṣayitvā svayam avekṣeta tac cakṣur devahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat
paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śatam iti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 5, 6.0 tebhyaḥ śrāntebhyas taptebhyaḥ saṃtaptebhyo yān mantrān
apaśyat sa ātharvaṇo vedo 'bhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 8, 6.0 tebhyaḥ śrāntebhyas taptebhyaḥ saṃtaptebhyo yān mantrān
apaśyat sa āṅgiraso vedo 'bhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 16, 5.0 sa om ity etad akṣaram
apaśyad dvivarṇaṃ caturmātraṃ sarvavyāpi sarvavibhvayātayāmabrahma brāhmīṃ vyāhṛtiṃ brahmadaivatām //
GB, 1, 3, 10, 14.0 tad yad ādityaṃ purastāt paryantaṃ na
paśyanti tasmād ajyotiṣka utkaro bhavati //
GB, 1, 5, 10, 6.0 tenāyātayāmnā yā vede vyaṣṭir āsīt tāṃ pañcasv
apaśyann ṛci yajuṣi sāmni śānte 'tha ghore //
GB, 2, 1, 8, 5.0 tad yathā ha vā idam
aspaṣṭāvasāne nehāvasāsyasi nehāvasāsyasīti nonudyanta evaṃ haivaite 'muṣmāṃl lokān nonudyante //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 17.0 atha devāś ca ha vā ṛṣayaś ca yad ṛksāme
apaśyaṃs te ha smaite apaśyan //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 17.0 atha devāś ca ha vā ṛṣayaś ca yad ṛksāme apaśyaṃs te ha smaite
apaśyan //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 7, 10.0 udāyuṣety utthāpya sūryaiṣa te putras taṃ te paridadāmīti paridāya taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat
paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajitāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyok ca sūryaṃ dṛśa ityādityam upatiṣṭhate //
HirGS, 1, 19, 7.9 mā tvaṃ vikeśy ura āvadhiṣṭhā jīvapatnī patiloke virāja prajāṃ
paśyantī sumanasyamānām /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 7, 4.0 athāsyā dakṣiṇaṃ keśāntaṃ sragbhir alaṃkṛtya tathottaraṃ hiraṇyavatīnām apāṃ kāṃsyaṃ pūrayitvā tatrainām avekṣayan pṛccheddhiṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ kiṃ
paśyasīti //
JaimGS, 1, 8, 2.0 prāk stanaprāśanād vrīhiṃ ca yavaṃ ca jātarūpeṇāvaghṛṣyedam annam iti prāśayed idam annam ayaṃ rasa idaṃ prāṇenāmṛtaṃ saha pṛthivī te mātā dyauḥ pitā jīvāhi śaradaḥ śataṃ
paśyāhi śaradaḥ śatam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 8, 3.2 ātmā vai putranāmāsi sa jīva śaradaḥ śataṃ
paśyāhi śaradaḥ śatam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 6.2 yathemaṃ jarimā ṇa yāj jyok śrotre adhi jāgarāj jīvāhi śaradaḥ śataṃ
paśyāhi śaradaḥ śatam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 7.2 yathemaṃ jarimā ṇa yāj jyok poṣe adhi jāgarāj jīvāhi śaradaḥ śataṃ
paśyāhi śaradaḥ śatam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 20.4 mā tvaṃ vikeśyura āvadhiṣṭhā jīvapatnī patiloke virāja prajāṃ
paśyantī sumanasyamānā svāhā /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 5, 2.1 sa brūyād
apaśyo vai tvaṃ tad yad ahaṃ tad akaravaṃ tad vai mā tvaṃ nākārayiṣyas tvaṃ vai tasya kartāsīti //
JUB, 1, 30, 5.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam
paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 30, 5.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam
paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 45, 6.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam
paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 45, 6.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam
paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 2, 1, 9.2 sa yad eva cakṣuṣā
paśyati tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 1, 19.2 na hy etena prāṇena pāpaṃ vadati na pāpaṃ dhyāyati na pāpam
paśyati na pāpaṃ śṛṇoti na pāpaṃ gandham apāniti //
JUB, 2, 10, 10.2 tebhya idaṃ cakṣur āgāyad yad idaṃ cakṣuṣā
paśyati yad idaṃ cakṣuṣā bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 21.1 na hy etena prāṇena pāpaṃ vadati na pāpaṃ dhyāyati na pāpam
paśyati na pāpaṃ śṛṇoti na pāpaṃ gandham apāniti //
JUB, 3, 3, 15.1 sa brūyād yad vācā vadati tad vācaḥ śarīraṃ yan manasā dhyāyati tan manasaḥ śarīraṃ yaccakṣuṣā
paśyati taccakṣuṣaḥ śarīraṃ yacchrotreṇa śṛṇoti tacchrotrasya śarīram /
JUB, 3, 35, 1.1 pataṅgam aktam asurasya māyayā hṛdā
paśyanti manasā vipaścitaḥ /
JUB, 3, 37, 1.1 apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānam ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam /
JUB, 3, 37, 8.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam
paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 3, 37, 8.3 sa yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam
paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 46, 18.0 sa yadopatāpī syād yatrāsya samaṃ subhūmi
spaṣṭaṃ syāt tad brūyād iha me 'gnīn manthateti //
JB, 1, 63, 11.0 atha haika āhur ete ha vai svargaṃ lokaṃ
paśyanto juhvati ya ādityam iti //
JB, 1, 122, 3.0 yad agnī rurur etat
sāmāpaśyat tad rauravasya rauravatvam //
JB, 1, 122, 12.0 yad u rūra itivṛddho
'paśyat tasmād v eva rauravam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 122, 15.0 yad indro yudhājīvann etat
sāmāpaśyat tad yaudhājayasya yaudhājayatvam //
JB, 1, 122, 23.0 yad u yudhājīvo vaiśvāmitro
'paśyat tasmād v eva yaudhājayam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 128, 1.0 prajāpatir yad bṛhadrathantare asṛjata sa mana evāgre bṛhad
apaśyat //
JB, 1, 128, 4.0 atha yan mano 'gre bṛhad
apaśyat tasmād u bṛhadrathantare ity ākhyāyete //
JB, 1, 147, 15.0 yad u nodhāḥ kākṣīvato
'paśyat tasmān naudhasam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 149, 9.0 yad u gotamo
'paśyat tasmād gautamasya manārye ity ākhyāyete //
JB, 1, 150, 10.0 yad u vasiṣṭho
'paśyat tasmād vasiṣṭhasya janitre ity ākhyāyete //
JB, 1, 151, 23.0 yad u purumīḍho
'paśyat tasmāt paurumīḍhaṃ dakṣoṇidhanam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 152, 12.0 yad u jamadagnir
apaśyat tasmāj jamadagneḥ saptaham ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 155, 2.0 te 'bruvan yad vayam iha svayaṃ
paśyāmas tad asmākam astv iti //
JB, 1, 160, 36.0 yad u puṣkala āṅgiraso
'paśyat tasmāt pauṣkalam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 164, 7.0 yad u śyāvāśva ārcanānaso
'paśyat tasmāc chyāvāśvam ity ākhyāyata //
JB, 1, 165, 23.0 yad v andhīguḥ śāktyo
'paśyat tasmād āndhīgavam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 183, 10.0 yad u harivarṇa āṅgiraso
'paśyat tasmāddhārivarṇam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 191, 7.0 aṣṭādaṃṣṭro vai vairūpaḥ paścevānyebhya ṛṣibhya ete sāmanī
apaśyat //
JB, 1, 191, 20.0 yad v aṣṭādaṃṣṭro vairūpo
'paśyat tasmād āṣṭādaṃṣṭre ity ākhyāyete //
JB, 1, 194, 6.0 sa etad
apaśyad yāvaty etad ādityo viṣito bhavati tasmai tāvaty eva prāyacchat //
JB, 1, 214, 24.0 yad u vītahavya āśrāyaso
'paśyat tasmād okonidhanaṃ vaitahavyam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 217, 14.0 yad u śrutakakṣaḥ kākṣīvato
'paśyat tasmāc chrautakakṣam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 220, 7.0 yad u veṇur vaiśvāmitro
'paśyat tasmād vaiṇavam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 222, 14.0 yad u divodāso vādhryaśvir
apaśyat tasmād daivodāsam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 225, 11.0 yad u ghṛtaścuc ca madhuścuc cāṅgirasāv
apaśyatāṃ tasmād evam ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 226, 13.0 yad u medhātithiḥ kāṇvo
'paśyat tasmān maidhātitham ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 227, 18.0 yad u pūrvatithir ārcanāsaso
'paśyat tasmāt paurvatitham ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 246, 6.0 brāhmaṇaṃ batāhaṃ brāhmaṇam etāsu mīmāṃsamānam
apaśyam accha dhāvata śailanam iti //
JB, 1, 248, 12.0 tad u hovāca prakur vārṣṇas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ trayastriṃśaṃ bhavantam
apaśyam //
JB, 1, 295, 7.0 te ye rāthantarāḥ paśavo rāthantarīm asya te vācaṃ
paśyanta upatiṣṭhante //
JB, 1, 342, 10.0 sarvā u eva tad devatāḥ
paśyanto yajante chandobhyo 'bhibhūtyai //
JB, 2, 249, 8.0 sa yamo 'smin sahasre 'pi gām
apaśyat sahasrasya gavāṃ payo bibhratīm //
JB, 2, 249, 10.0 tāv itarāv abrūtāṃ yad vāva tvam etasyāṃ
paśyasi tad āvaṃ paśyāva iti so 'bravīt tayā vā etā eva vikaravāmahā iti //
JB, 2, 249, 10.0 tāv itarāv abrūtāṃ yad vāva tvam etasyāṃ paśyasi tad āvaṃ
paśyāva iti so 'bravīt tayā vā etā eva vikaravāmahā iti //
JB, 3, 273, 13.0 yad v akūpāraḥ kaśyapo
'paśyat tasmād ākūpāram ity ākhyāyate //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 8, 25.0 stuvānam idaṃ haviḥ nissālām arāyakṣayaṇam śaṃ no devī pṛśniparṇī ā
paśyati tānt satyaujāḥ tvayā pūrvam purastād yuktaḥ rakṣohaṇam iti anuvākaś cātanāni //
KauśS, 11, 2, 20.0 athobhayor
apaśyaṃ yuvatiṃ prajānaty aghnya iti jaghanyāṃ gāṃ prasavyaṃ pariṇīyamānām anumantrayate //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 8, 6, 10.0 apaśyaṃ tvā manasā cekitānam ity etad asyāyatane prajākāmasyābhiṣṭuyāt //
KauṣB, 8, 9, 6.0 te devāḥ pariśriteṣveṣu lokeṣvetaṃ pañcadaśaṃ vajram
apaśyan //
KauṣB, 12, 1, 9.0 tat etat kavaṣaḥ sūktam
apaśyat pañcadaśarcaṃ pra devatrā brahmaṇe gātur etv iti //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 6, 9.1 na saṃdṛśe tiṣṭhati rūpam asya na cakṣuṣā
paśyati kaścanainam /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 4, 14.0 nābhyāḥ śroṇyaṃseṣu pañcagṛhītaṃ juhoty akṣṇayā dakṣiṇe 'ṃse śroṇyāṃ śroṇyām aṃse madhye ca hiraṇyaṃ
paśyant siṃhy asīti pratimantram //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 27, 3.3 aghoreṇa cakṣuṣāhaṃ maitreṇa gṛhāṇāṃ
paśyantī vaya uttirāmi /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.7 jīvaputrā patiloke virāja
paśyantī prajāṃ sumanasyamānāṃ svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.1 apaśyaṃ tvā manasā cekitānaṃ tapaso jātaṃ tapaso vibhūtam /
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.3 apaśyaṃ tvā manasā dīdhyānāṃ svāyāṃ tanū ṛddhyai nādhamānām /
KāṭhGS, 32, 3.5 yena jātena vibhunā jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ
paśyema śaradaḥ śatam iti taṃ no maṃhasva śatinaṃ sahasriṇaṃ gosanim aśvasaniṃ vīraṃ svāhā //
KāṭhGS, 34, 7.0 jīva śaradaḥ śataṃ
paśya śaradaḥ śatam iti mūrdhani nighrāpya svastyayanaṃ vācayati //
KāṭhGS, 36, 11.2 ātmā vai putranāmāsi jīva śaradaḥ śataṃ
paśya śaradaḥ śatam iti mūrdhani nighrāpya svastyayanaṃ vācayati //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 8, 74.0 vidma vā imaṃ lokaṃ vidmemaṃ nāmuṃ
paśyāmo vā tu na vā //
KS, 12, 8, 66.0 yatraivaināñ jaghanyaṃ
paśyati tata enān punaḥ prajanayati //
KS, 19, 11, 63.0 ud uttamaṃ varuṇa pāśam asmad iti śunaśśepo vā etām ājīgartir varuṇagṛhīto
'paśyat //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 2, 3, 6, 35.0 yāvad anyatareṇākṣṇā
paśyati tāvad ubhābhyāṃ paśyed yac carur antarā na syāt //
MS, 2, 3, 6, 35.0 yāvad anyatareṇākṣṇā paśyati tāvad ubhābhyāṃ
paśyed yac carur antarā na syāt //
MS, 2, 5, 3, 35.0 atho āhur imaṃ vā eṣa lokaṃ
paśyann abhyudait sa samaiṣat sa eṣa samīṣitaḥ kubhra iti //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 2, 1.2 mantreṣu karmāṇi kavayo
yānyapaśyaṃstāni tretāyāṃ bahudhā saṃtatāni /
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 3.1 yadā paśyaḥ
paśyate rukmavarṇaṃ kartāram īśaṃ puruṣaṃ brahmayonim /
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 5.2 antaḥśarīre jyotirmayo hi śubhro yaṃ
paśyanti yatayaḥ kṣīṇadoṣāḥ //
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 8.2 jñānaprasādena viśuddhasattvas tatastu taṃ
paśyate niṣkalaṃ dhyāyamānaḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 13, 17.1 yadi rathākṣaḥ śamyāṇī vā riṣyetānyad vā rathāṅgaṃ tatraivāgnim upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr iti japed vadhvā saha vadhūṃ sameta
paśyata //
MānGS, 2, 14, 11.1 uṣṭrān sūkarān gardabhān divākīrtyādīn anyāṃś cāprayatān svapnān
paśyati //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 1, 4.0 prajāpatir vā idam eka āsīt so 'kāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti sa etam atirātram
apaśyat tam āharat tenāhorātre prājanayat //
PB, 4, 1, 7.0 sa etān stomān
apaśyat jyotir gaur āyur itīme vai lokā ete stomā ayam eva jyotir ayaṃ madhyamo gaur asāvuttama āyuḥ //
PB, 4, 7, 3.0 vasiṣṭho vā etaṃ putrahato
'paśyat sa prajayā paśubhiḥ prājāyata yad eṣa pragātho bhavati prajātyai //
PB, 5, 7, 11.0 devā vai svargaṃ lokaṃ yanto 'jñānād abibhayus ta etat sujñānam
apaśyaṃs tena jñātram agacchan yat sujñānam anvahaṃ bhavati jñātram eva gacchanti //
PB, 6, 1, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti sa etam agniṣṭomam
apaśyat tam āharat tenemāḥ prajā asṛjata //
PB, 6, 3, 9.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tā asmai śraiṣṭhyāya nātiṣṭhanta sa etam agniṣṭomam
apaśyat tam āharat tato 'smai prajāḥ śraiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhanta //
PB, 7, 5, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti sa śocann amahīyamāno 'tiṣṭhat sa etad āmahīyavam
apaśyat tenemāḥ prajā asṛjata tāḥ sṛṣṭā amahīyanta yad amahīyanta tasmād āmahīyavam //
PB, 7, 5, 11.0 asurā vai devān paryayatanta tata etāv agnī rūrau viṣvañcau stobhāv
apaśyat tābhyām enān pratyauṣat te pratyuṣyamāṇā aravanta yad aravanta tasmād rauravam //
PB, 7, 8, 8.0 prajāpatir vā etāṃ gāyatrīṃ yonim
apaśyat sa ādīdhītāsmād yoneḥ pṛṣṭhāni sṛjā iti //
PB, 8, 1, 4.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat teṣāṃ traya udaśiṣyanta rāyovājo bṛhadgiriḥ pṛthuraśmis te 'bruvan ko naḥ putrān bhariṣyatīty aham itīndro 'bravīt tāṃs trikakub adhinidhāyācarat sa etat
sāmāpaśyad yat trikakub apaśyat tasmāt traikakubham //
PB, 8, 1, 4.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat teṣāṃ traya udaśiṣyanta rāyovājo bṛhadgiriḥ pṛthuraśmis te 'bruvan ko naḥ putrān bhariṣyatīty aham itīndro 'bravīt tāṃs trikakub adhinidhāyācarat sa etat sāmāpaśyad yat trikakub
apaśyat tasmāt traikakubham //
PB, 8, 2, 2.0 kaṇvo vā etat sāmarte nidhanam
apaśyat sa na pratyatiṣṭhat sa vṛṣadaṃśasyāṣ iti kṣuvata upāśṛṇot sa tad eva nidhanam apaśyat tato vai sa pratyatiṣṭhad yad etat sāma bhavati pratiṣṭhityai //
PB, 8, 2, 2.0 kaṇvo vā etat sāmarte nidhanam apaśyat sa na pratyatiṣṭhat sa vṛṣadaṃśasyāṣ iti kṣuvata upāśṛṇot sa tad eva nidhanam
apaśyat tato vai sa pratyatiṣṭhad yad etat sāma bhavati pratiṣṭhityai //
PB, 8, 2, 4.0 vasiṣṭho vā etat putrahataḥ
sāmāpaśyat sa prajayā paśubhiḥ prājāyata yad etat sāma bhavati prajātyai //
PB, 8, 2, 6.0 atharvāṇo vā etal lokakāmāḥ
sāmāpaśyaṃs tenāmartyaṃ lokam apaśyan yad etat sāma bhavati svargasya lokasya prajātyai //
PB, 8, 2, 6.0 atharvāṇo vā etal lokakāmāḥ sāmāpaśyaṃs tenāmartyaṃ lokam
apaśyan yad etat sāma bhavati svargasya lokasya prajātyai //
PB, 8, 5, 9.0 śyāvāśvam ārvanānasaṃ sattram āsīnaṃ dhanvodavahan sa etat
sāmāpaśyat tena vṛṣṭim asṛjata tato vai sa pratyatiṣṭhat tato gātum avindata gātuvid vā etat sāma //
PB, 8, 5, 12.0 athaitad āndhīgavam andhīgur vā etat paśukāmaḥ
sāmāpaśyat tena sahasraṃ paśūn asṛjata yad etat sāma bhavati paśūnāṃ puṣṭyai madhye nidhanam aiḍaṃ bhavaty etena vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yan madhye nidhanam aiḍaṃ na syād apratiṣṭhitaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ syāt //
PB, 8, 6, 5.0 asureṣu vai sarvo yajña āsīt te devā yajñāyajñīyam
apaśyaṃs teṣāṃ yajñā yajñā vo agnaya ity agnihotram avṛñjata girā girā ca dakṣasa iti darśapūrṇamāsau pra pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasam iti cāturmāsyāni priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam iti saumyam adhvaram //
PB, 8, 9, 4.0 harivarṇo vā etat paśukāmaḥ
sāmāpaśyat tena sahasraṃ paśūn asṛjata yad etat sāma bhavati paśūnāṃ puṣṭyai //
PB, 8, 9, 21.0 aṣṭādaṃṣṭro vairūpo 'putro 'prajā ajīryat sa imāṃ lokān vicichidivān amanyata sa ete jarasi sāmanī
apaśyat tayor aprayogād abibhet so 'bravīd ṛdhnavad yobhe sāmabhyāṃ stavātā iti //
PB, 9, 1, 1.0 devā vā ukthāny abhijitya rātriṃ nāśaknuvann abhijetuṃ te 'surān rātriṃ tamaḥ praviṣṭān nānuvyapaśyaṃs ta etam anuṣṭupśirasaṃ pragātham
apaśyan virājaṃ jyotiḥ tān virājā jyotiṣānupaśyanto 'nuṣṭubhā vajreṇa rātrer nirāghnan //
PB, 9, 1, 9.0 vītahavyaḥ śrāyaso jyog niruddha etat
sāmāpaśyat so 'vagacchat pratyatiṣṭhad avagacchati pratitiṣṭhaty etena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 9, 2, 22.0 kutsaś ca luśaś cendraṃ vyahvayetāṃ sa indraḥ kutsam upāvartata taṃ śatena vārdhrībhir āṇḍayor abadhnāt taṃ luśo 'bhyavadat pramucyasva pari kutsād ihāgahi kim u tvāvān āṇḍayor baddha āsātā iti tāḥ saṃchidya prādravat sa etat kutsaḥ
sāmāpaśyat tenainam anvavadat sa upāvartata //
PB, 9, 4, 5.0 susamiddhe hotavyam agnir vai sarvā devatāḥ sarvā eva devatāḥ
paśyañ juhoti //
PB, 9, 4, 10.0 turaśravasaś ca vai pārāvatānāṃ ca somau saṃsutāv āstāṃ tata ete turaśravāḥ sāmanī
apaśyat tābhyām asmā indraḥ śalmalināṃ yamunāyā havyaṃ nirāvahat yat tauraśravase bhavato havyam evaiṣāṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 14.0 jamadagneś ca vā ṛṣīṇāṃ ca somau saṃsutāv āstāṃ tata etajjamadagnir vihavyam
apaśyat tam indra upāvartata yad vihavyaṃ hotā śaṃsatīndram evaiṣāṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 6, 7.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata sa dugdho riricāno 'manyata sa etacchrāyantīyam
apaśyat tenātmānaṃ samaśrīṇāt prajayā paśubhir indriyeṇa //
PB, 10, 3, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti sa ātmann ṛtvam
apaśyat tata ṛtvijo 'sṛjata yad ṛtvād asṛjata tad ṛtvijām ṛtviktvaṃ tair etaṃ dvādaśāham upāsīdat so 'rādhnot //
PB, 10, 12, 2.0 yasya padena prastauty atha svāram abhi vāva tena devāḥ paśūn
apaśyan yat purastāt stobhaṃ atha svāram ud eva tenāsṛjanta yad ubhayataḥ stobham atha svāram ebhya eva tena lokebhyo devāḥ paśubhyo 'nnādyaṃ prāyacchan yad anutunnam atha svāram upaiva tenāśikṣan yasya madhye nidhanam atha svāraṃ garbhāṃs tenādadhata tān ihavatā svāreṇa prājanayan //
PB, 11, 3, 9.0 yathā vā imā anyā oṣadhayaḥ evaṃ soma āsīt sa tapo 'tapyata sa etat
somasāmāpaśyat tena rājyamādhipatyam agacchad yaśo 'bhavad rājyam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati yaśo bhavati somasāmnā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 14.0 gaurīvitir vā etacchāktyo brāhmaṇo 'tiriktam
apaśyat tad gaurīvitam abhavat //
PB, 11, 5, 20.0 tad yathādaḥ pūrvedyuḥ
spaṣṭaṃ tṛṇodakam anvavasyanto yanty evam eva tābhyāṃ svargaṃ lokam anvavasyanto yanti //
PB, 11, 8, 8.0 yuktāśvo vā āṅgirasaḥ śiśū jātau viparyaharat tasmān mantro 'pākrāmat sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad yauktāśvam
apaśyat taṃ mantra upāvartata tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma yauktāśvaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 11, 8, 10.0 ayāsyo vā āṅgirasa ādityānāṃ dīkṣitānām annādyam āśnāt taṃ śug ārchat sa tapo 'tapyata sa ete āyāsye
apaśyat tābhyāṃ śucam apāhatāpa śucaṃ hata āyāsyābhyāṃ tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 11, 8, 14.0 vasiṣṭho vā etena vaiḍavaḥ stutvāñjasā svargaṃ lokam
apaśyat svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai svargāl lokān na cyavate tuṣṭuvānaḥ stomaḥ //
PB, 12, 5, 16.0 śuktir vā etenāṅgiraso 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokam
apaśyat svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai svargāllokānna cyavate tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 12, 5, 23.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta yaṃ devānām aghnan na sa samabhavad yam asurāṇāṃ saṃ so 'bhavat te devās tapo 'tapyanta ta etad ariṣṭam
apaśyaṃs tato yaṃ devānām aghnat saṃ so 'bhavad yam asurāṇāṃ na sa samabhavad anenāriṣāmeti tad ariṣṭasyāriṣṭatvam ariṣṭyā evāriṣṭam antataḥ kriyate //
PB, 12, 11, 25.0 vatsaprīr bhālandanaḥ śraddhāṃ nāvindata sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad vātsapram
apaśyat sa śraddhām avindata śraddhāṃ vindāmahā iti vai sattram āsate vindate śraddhām //
PB, 12, 12, 6.0 sindhukṣid vai rājanyarṣir jyog aparuddhaś caran sa etat saindhukṣitam
apaśyat so 'vāgacchat pratyatiṣṭhad avagacchati pratitiṣṭhati saindhukṣitena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 10.0 gaurīvitirvā etacchāktyo brahmaṇo 'tiriktam
apaśyat tad gaurīvitam abhavad atiriktaṃ etad atiriktena stuvanti yad gaurīvitena ṣoḍaśinaṃ śvastanavān bhavaty api prajāyā upakᄆptaḥ //
PB, 13, 5, 22.0 indro vṛtrāya vajram udayacchat taṃ ṣoḍaśabhir bhogaiḥ paryabhujat sa etaṃ padastobham
apaśyat tenāpāveṣṭayad apaveṣṭayann iva gāyet pāpmano 'pahatyai //
PB, 13, 6, 10.0 sumitraḥ san krūram akar ity enaṃ vāg abhyavadat taṃ śug ārchat sa tapo 'tapyata sa etat saumitram
apaśyat tena śucam apāhatāpa śucaṃ hate saumitreṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 7, 10.0 yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam
apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 13, 8, 1.0 imaṃ stomam arhate jātavedasa ity āgneyam ājyaṃ bhavati sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam
apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 13, 8, 4.0 bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa ity aindraṃ sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam
apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 13, 8, 5.0 yajñasya hi stha ṛtvija ity aindrāgnaṃ sodarkam indriyasya vīryasya rasasyānatikṣārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam
apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan stomaḥ //
PB, 13, 9, 19.0 ukṣṇorandhro vā etābhyāṃ kāvyo 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokam
apaśyat svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai svargāllokān na cyavate tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 11, 10.0 vidanvān vai bhārgava indrasya pratyahaṃs taṃ śug ārchat sa tapo 'tapyata sa etāni vaidanvatāny
apaśyat taiḥ śucam apāhatāpa śucaṃ hate vaidanvatais tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 11, 14.0 karṇaśravā vā etad āṅgirasaḥ paśukāmaḥ
sāmāpaśyat tena sahasraṃ paśūn asṛjata yad etat sāma bhavati paśūnāṃ puṣṭyai //
PB, 13, 11, 22.0 śnuṣṭir vā etenāṅgiraso 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokam
apaśyat svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai svargāt lokānna cyavate tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 3, 13.0 viśvāmitro bharatānām anasvatyāyāt so 'dantibhir nāma janatayāṃśaṃ prāsyatemāṃ māṃ yūyaṃ vasnikāṃ jayāthemāni mahyaṃ yūyaṃ pūrayātha yadīmāvidaṃ rohitāvaśmācitaṃ kūlam udvahāta iti sa ete sāmanī
apaśyat tābhyāṃ yuktvā prāsedhat sa udajayat //
PB, 14, 3, 19.0 agnir akāmayatānnādaḥ syām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad gauṅgavam
apaśyat tenānnādo 'bhavad yad annaṃ vitvā agardad yad agaṅgūyat tad gauṅgavasya gauṅgavatvam annādyasyāvaruddhyai gauṅgavaṃ kriyate //
PB, 14, 3, 22.0 ayāsyo vā āṅgirasa ādityānāṃ dīkṣitānām annam āśnāt sa vyabhraṃśata sa etāny āyāsyāny
apaśyat tair ātmānaṃ samaśrīṇād vibhraṣṭam iva vai saptamam ahar yad etat sāma bhavaty ahar eva tena saṃśrīṇāti //
PB, 14, 5, 15.0 indraṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny astuvan sa śarkaraṃ śiśumārarṣim upetyābravīt stuhi meti so 'paḥ praskandann abravīd etāvato 'haṃ tvāṃ stuyām iti tasmād apāṃ vegam avejayat sa hīna ivāmanyata sa etat
sāmāpaśyat tenāpo 'nusamāśnuta tad vāva sa tarhyakāmayata kāmasani sāma śārkaraṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 5, 25.0 suhavir vā etenāṅgiraso 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokam
apaśyat svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai svargāllokān na cyavate tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 9, 16.0 iḍhan vā etena kāvyo 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokam
apaśyat svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai svargāl lokān na cyavate tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 9, 29.0 puruhanmā vā etena vaikhānaso 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokam
apaśyat svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai svargāl lokān na cyavate tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 9, 34.0 indras tejaskāmo haraskāmas tapo 'tapyata sa etaddhārāyaṇam
apaśyat tena tejo haro 'vārunddha tejasvī harasvī bhavati hārāyaṇena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 10, 9.0 vyaśvo vā etenāṅgiraso 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokam
apaśyat svargasya lokasyānukhyātyā etat pṛṣṭhānām antataḥ kriyate stomaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 19.0 asito vā etena daivalas trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ dṛṣṭim
apaśyat trayāṇāṃ kāmānām avaruddhyā āsitaṃ kriyate //
PB, 14, 11, 26.0 etena vai kutso 'ndhaso vipānam
apaśyat sa ha sma vai surādṛtinopavasathaṃ dhāvayaty ubhayasyānnādyasyāvaruddhyai kautsaṃ kriyate //
PB, 14, 11, 28.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat tam aślīlā vāg abhyavadat so 'śuddho 'manyata sa etacchuddhāśuddhīyam
apaśyat tenāśudhyacchudhyati śuddhāśuddhīyena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 11, 36.0 agnir akāmayata viśo viśo 'tithis syāṃ viśo viśa ātithyam aśnuvīyeti sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad viśoviśīyam
apaśyat tena viśo viśo 'tithir abhavat viśo viśa ātithyam āśnuta viśo viśo 'tithir bhavati viśo viśa ātithyam aśnute viśoviśīyena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 12, 5.0 uśanā vai kāvyo 'kāmayata yāvān itareṣāṃ kāvyānāṃ lokas tāvantaṃ spṛṇuyām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad auśanam
apaśyat tena tāvantaṃ lokam aspṛṇod yāvān itareṣāṃ kāvyānām āsīt tad vāva sa tarhyakāmayata kāmasani sāmauśanaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 15, 1, 6.0 saprabhṛtayo bhavantīndriyasya vīryasya rasasyānaticārāya yatra vai devā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ rasam
apaśyaṃs tad anunyatudan //
PB, 15, 3, 13.0 babhrur vā etena kaumbhyo 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokam
apaśyat svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai svargāl lokān na cyavate tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 21.0 kulmalabarhir vā etena svargaṃ lokam
apaśyat prajātiṃ bhūmānam agacchat prajāyate bahur bhavati kaulmalabarhiṣeṇa tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 25.0 dīrghaśravā vai rājanya ṛṣir jyog aparuddho 'śanāyaṃś caran sa etad dairghaśravasam
apaśyat tena sarvābhyo digbhyo 'nnādyam avārunddha sarvābhyo digbhyo 'nnādyam avarunddhe dairghaśravasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 30.0 varuṇāya devatā rājyāya nātiṣṭhanta sa etad devasthānam
apaśyat tato vai tās tasmai rājyāyātiṣṭhanta tiṣṭhante 'smai samānāḥ śraiṣṭhyāya //
PB, 15, 5, 11.0 śammad vā etenāṅgiraso 'ñjasā svargaṃ lokam
apaśyat svargasya lokasyānukhyātyai svargāl lokān na cyavate tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 14.0 dāvasur vā etad āṅgirasaḥ paśukāmaḥ
sāmāpaśyat tena sahasraṃ paśūn asṛjat yad etat sāma bhavati paśūnāṃ puṣṭyai //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ
nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ
paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam
apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam
apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 8, 2.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata sa dugdho riricāno 'manyata sa etāny āpriya ājyāny
apaśyat tair ātmānam āprīṇāt dugdha iva vā eṣa riricāno yo daśabhir aharbhis tuṣṭuvāno yad etāny āpriya ājyāni bhavanty ātmānam evaitair āprīṇāti //
PB, 15, 9, 9.0 aṅgirasas tapas tepānāḥ śucam aśocaṃs ta etat
sāmāpaśyaṃs tān abhīke 'bhyavarṣat tena śucam aśamayanta yad abhīke 'bhyavarṣat tasmād ābhīkaṃ yām eva pūrvair aharbhiḥ śucaṃ śocanti tām etenātra śamayitvottiṣṭhanti //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 6, 3.4 sāmāham asmi ṛk tvaṃ dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī tvaṃ tāv ehi vivahāvahai saha reto dadhāvahai prajāṃ prajanayāvahai putrān vindāvahai bahūn te santu jaradaṣṭayaḥ saṃpriyau rociṣṇū sumanasyamānau
paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇuyāma śaradaḥ śatam iti //
PārGS, 1, 8, 9.1 athainām abhimantrayate sumaṅgalīr iyam vadhūr imāṃ sameta
paśyata saubhāgyam asyai dattvāyāthāstaṃ viparetaneti //
PārGS, 1, 8, 19.2 dhruvam asi dhruvaṃ tvā
paśyāmi dhruvaidhi poṣye mayi mahyaṃ tvādād bṛhaspatir mayā patyā prajāvatī saṃjīva śaradaḥ śatam iti //
PārGS, 1, 11, 9.3 vedāhaṃ tan māṃ tad vidyāt
paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇuyāma śaradaḥ śatam iti //
PārGS, 1, 16, 17.2 vedāhaṃ tanmāṃ tad vidyāt
paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇuyāma śaradaḥ śatam iti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 2, 6, 11.1 gojarāyukam ahastaspṛṣṭaṃ śoṣayitvā priyaṅgukāṃ sahāṃ sahadevāmadhyaṇḍāṃ bhūmipāśakāṃ sacāṅkācapuṣpīm ity etā utthāpya tad ahaś cūrṇāni kārayed ā no viśvāsu havyam ity etena triḥ saṃpātāṃścūrṇeṣu kṛtvāgna āyāhi vītaya iti rahasyena adbhiḥ saṃyūya tāni nāśuciḥ
paśyed vopaspṛśed vā tad anulepanam /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 2.1 saṃkarāt saṃkarevāsinīm āvahecchūrpeṇākṣatān gandhānt sumanasaś cātra kṛtvā saṃviṣṭiḥ prākśirāḥ śucau deśe śirastaḥ kṛtvā ka imam u huvety etad gītvā vāgyataḥ prasvapet
paśyati ha //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 3.1 garagolikāṃ vā samudge 'vadhāyāyāhi suṣamā hi ta ity etad gītvā vāgyataḥ prasvapet
paśyati ha //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 5.1 udaśarāvaṃ vopavāsayet pra mitrāya prāryamṇa ity etena vyuṣṭāyāṃ rātrāv etenaivābhigīya parimṛjya brūyāt
paśyeti /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 3.1 atha yaḥ kāmayeta piśācān guṇībhūtān
paśyeyam iti saṃvatsaram caturthe kāle bhuñjānaḥ kapālena bhaikṣaṃ caran prāṇāḥ śiśur ityantyaṃ sadā sahasrakṛtvaḥ āvartayan paśyati //
SVidhB, 3, 7, 3.1 atha yaḥ kāmayeta piśācān guṇībhūtān paśyeyam iti saṃvatsaram caturthe kāle bhuñjānaḥ kapālena bhaikṣaṃ caran prāṇāḥ śiśur ityantyaṃ sadā sahasrakṛtvaḥ āvartayan
paśyati //
SVidhB, 3, 7, 5.1 saṃvatsaram aṣṭame kāle bhuñjānaḥ pāṇibhyāṃ pātrārthaṃ kurvāṇo vṛtrasya tvā śvasathādīṣamāṇā ity etayoḥ pūrvaṃ sadā sahasrakṛtva āvartayan gandharvāpsarasaḥ
paśyati //
SVidhB, 3, 9, 1.2 kamaṇḍalum udakopasparśanārtham ādāya trīnt saptarātrān anudaka upavasann ṛcaṃ sāma yajāmaha ity etayoḥ pūrvaṃ sadā sahasrakṛtva āvartayan yadi devatāḥ
paśyati siddhaṃ tad iti /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 5, 2, 8, 49.1 yat kūrmam upadadhāti svam eva medham
paśyantaḥ paśava upatiṣṭhante //
TS, 5, 3, 6, 6.1 tāḥ prajāḥ prāṇatīr apānatīḥ
paśyantīḥ śṛṇvatīr na mithunyabhavan //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 9.2 devā vai saṃsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yūpaṃ te 'manyanta yajñaveśasaṃ vā idaṃ kurma iti te prastaraṃ srucāṃ niṣkrayaṇam
apaśyant svaruṃ yūpasya saṃsthite some pra prastaraṃ harati juhoti svaruṃ ayajñaveśasāya //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 7, 2.0 tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan kathā nilāyaṃ caratheti ta ṛṣīn abruvan namo vo 'stu bhagavanto 'smin dhāmni kena vaḥ saparyāmeti tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan pavitraṃ no brūta yenārepasaḥ syāmeti ta etāni sūktāny
apaśyan //
TĀ, 2, 9, 1.0 ajān ha vai pṛśnīṃs tapasyamānān brahma svayaṃbhv abhyānarṣat tad ṛṣayo 'bhavan tad ṛṣīṇām ṛṣitvaṃ tāṃ devatām upātiṣṭhanta yajñakāmās ta etaṃ brahmayajñam
apaśyan tam āharan tenāyajanta //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 3, 9, 8.0 caturthyāṃ dantadhāvanaṃ gandhāmalakādibhiḥ snātvā śvetavastrānulepanā strīśūdrābhyām anabhibhāṣyāparam adṛṣṭvā bhartāraṃ
paśyet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 7, 3, 5.1 brahmodyād gāvo yavaṃ prayutā aryo akṣan tā
apaśyaṃ sahagopāś carantīḥ /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 6, 4.1 viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi
paśyata yato vratāni paspaśe /
VSM, 6, 4.1 viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi paśyata yato vratāni
paspaśe /
VSM, 6, 5.1 tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā
paśyanti sūrayo divīva cakṣur ātatam //
VSM, 13, 51.1 ajo hy agner ajaniṣṭa śokāt so
apaśyaj janitāram agre /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 15, 21.0 acyutā dhruvā dhruvapatnī dhruvaṃ
paśyema viśvata iti dhruvaṃ jīvantīṃ saptarṣīn arundhatīmiti darśayitvā prājāpatyena sthālīpākeneṣṭvā jayaprabhṛtibhiś cājyasya purastāt sviṣṭakṛta ājyaśeṣe dadhyāsicya dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam iti dadhnaḥ pumāṃstriḥ prāśnāti //
VārGS, 16, 1.2 apaśyaṃ tvā manasā cekitānaṃ tapaso jātaṃ tapaso 'bhibhūtam /
VārGS, 16, 1.4 apaśyaṃ tvā manasā dīdhyānāṃ svāyāṃ tanūm ṛtviye nādhamānām /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 23, 1.2 ātmānaṃ caiva sarvatra yaḥ
paśyet sa vai brahmā nākapṛṣṭhe virājati //
ĀpDhS, 2, 18, 16.0 ubhayān
paśyati brāhmaṇāṃś ca bhuñjānān māne ca pitṝn ity upadiśanti //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 7, 10, 9.0 viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi
paśyateti dvābhyām āhavanīyenāgniṣṭhāṃ saṃminoti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 11, 3.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasava iti raśanām ādāya viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi
paśyateti saraśanena pāṇinā yūpam unmārṣṭi //
ĀpŚS, 7, 14, 14.0 śamitre svadhitiṃ prayacchann āha śamitar eṣā te 'śriḥ
spaṣṭāstv iti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 6.0 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad acchema iti yena dveṣyeṇa saṃgacchate tam abhimantrayate
apaśyan nirdiśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 13.0 agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bharāma iti yena dveṣyeṇa saṃgacchate tam abhimantrayate
apaśyan nirdiśati //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.1 samidham evāpi śraddadhāna ādadhanmanyeta yaja idam iti namastasmai ya āhutyā yo vedeneti vidyayā evāpyasti
prītistadetatpaśyannṛṣiruvāca /
ĀśvGS, 1, 17, 13.1 yena bhūyaś ca rātryām jyok ca
paśyāti sūryaṃ tena ta āyuṣe vapāmi suślokyāya svastaya iti tṛtīyam //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.12 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm iti pañca pari tvā girvaṇo giro 'dhi dvayor adadhā ukthaṃ vacaḥ śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad
apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānaṃ srakve drapsasyāyaṃ venaś codayat pṛśnigarbhāḥ pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspata iti dve viyat pavitraṃ dhiṣaṇā atanvata gharmaṃ śocantaṃ praṇaveṣu bibhrataḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.14 gaṇānāṃ tvā prathaś ca
yasyāpaśyaṃ tvety etasyādyayā yajamānam īkṣate dvitīyayā patnīṃ tṛtīyayātmānaṃ kārādhaddhotrāśvinā vām iti nava /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.11 kā ta upetir iti sūkte hiraṇyakeśa iti tisro
'paśyam asya mahata iti sūkte dve virūpe iti sūkte agne nayāgre bṛhann ity aṣṭānām uttamād uttamās tisra uddharet /
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 10.2 aṅgiraso ha vai dīkṣitānabalyamavindat te nānyadvratādaśanam avākalpayaṃs ta etām ūrjam
apaśyant samāptiṃ tām madhyata ātmana ūrjam adadhata samāptiṃ tayā samāpnuvaṃs tatho evaiṣa etām madhyata ātmana ūrjaṃ dhatte samāptiṃ tayā samāpnoti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 14.2 ūrg asyāṅgirasīty aṅgiraso
hyetāmūrjamapaśyann ūrṇamradā ūrjam mayi dhehīti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 17.3 indrasya yujyaḥ sakheti vajraṃ vā eṣa prāhārṣīd yo yūpam udaśiśriyad viṣṇor vijitiṃ
paśyatety evaitad āha yadāha viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi paśyata yato vratāni paspaśe /
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 17.3 indrasya yujyaḥ sakheti vajraṃ vā eṣa prāhārṣīd yo yūpam udaśiśriyad viṣṇor vijitiṃ paśyatety evaitad āha yadāha viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi
paśyata yato vratāni paspaśe /
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 17.3 indrasya yujyaḥ sakheti vajraṃ vā eṣa prāhārṣīd yo yūpam udaśiśriyad viṣṇor vijitiṃ paśyatety evaitad āha yadāha viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi paśyata yato vratāni
paspaśe /
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 18.2 tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā
paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti vajraṃ vai eṣa prāhārṣīdyo yūpam udaśiśriyat tāṃ viṣṇorvijitim paśyatetyevaitadāha yadāha tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 18.2 tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti vajraṃ vai eṣa prāhārṣīdyo yūpam udaśiśriyat tāṃ viṣṇorvijitim
paśyatetyevaitadāha yadāha tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 18.2 tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti vajraṃ vai eṣa prāhārṣīdyo yūpam udaśiśriyat tāṃ viṣṇorvijitim paśyatetyevaitadāha yadāha tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā
paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 9.3 tasmād yady api jāyāpatī mithunaṃ carantau
paśyanti vy eva dravataḥ /
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 15.3 ārohataṃ varuṇa mitra gartaṃ tataścakṣāthāmaditiṃ ditiṃ ceti bāhū vai mitrāvaruṇau puruṣo gartas tasmādāhārohataṃ varuṇa mitra gartamiti tataścakṣāthām aditiṃ ditiṃ ceti tataḥ
paśyataṃ svaṃ cāraṇaṃ cetyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 19.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tasmādāhur gāyatro 'gniriti so 'yaṃ kumāro rūpāṇyanuprāviśan na vā agniṃ kumāram iva
paśyanty etānyevāsya rūpāṇi paśyanty etāni hi rūpāṇyanuprāviśat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 19.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tasmādāhur gāyatro 'gniriti so 'yaṃ kumāro rūpāṇyanuprāviśan na vā agniṃ kumāram iva paśyanty etānyevāsya rūpāṇi
paśyanty etāni hi rūpāṇyanuprāviśat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 4.2 yadapaśyattasmādete paśavas teṣvetam apaśyat tasmād v evaite paśavaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 4.2 yadapaśyattasmādete paśavas teṣvetam
apaśyat tasmād v evaite paśavaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 7.2 yā vai śrīr abhyadhāsiṣam imās tāḥ śīrṣasu hanta śīrṣāṇyevopadadhā iti sa śīrṣāṇyevotkṛtyopādhattāthetarāṇi kusindhānyapsu prāplāvayad ajena yajñaṃ samasthāpayan nenme yajño vikṛṣṭo 'sad ity ātmā vai yajño nenme 'yamātmā vikṛṣṭo 'sad ity etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir
apaśyad yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 14.2 āyatanam evaitad agnaye karoti na hyanāyatane kaścana ramate 'nnaṃ vā āyatanaṃ tad etat purastān nidadhāti tadenam
paśyannagnir upāvartate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 15.2 etāvanto vai sarve paśavo 'nnam paśavas tad yāvad annaṃ tad etat purastānnidadhāti tadenam
paśyannagnir upāvartate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 16.2 pañca hyete 'gnayo yad etāś citayas tebhya etat pañcāyatanāni nidadhāti tadenam
paśyannagnir upāvartate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 27.2 etamevābhi yathaitameva saṃskuryād etaṃ saṃdadhyād etaṃ janayet tā āgneyyaḥ prājāpatyā yad agnir
apaśyat tenāgneyyo yat prajāpatiṃ samainddha tena prājāpatyāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 33.2 etamevābhi yathaitameva saṃskuryād etaṃ saṃdadhyād etaṃ janayet tā āgneyyaḥ prājāpatyā yad agnir
apaśyat tenāgneyyo yat prajāpatim āprīṇāt tena prājāpatyāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 38.2 naitasya paśoḥ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhuyānna hṛdayaśūlenāvabhṛtham abhyaveyād ārambho vā eṣo 'gneḥ paśur vyavasargo devatānāṃ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi saṃsthāvabhṛtho nedārambhe devatā vyavasṛjāni nedyajñaṃ saṃsthāpayānīti sa vai sameva sthāpayed etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir
apaśyad yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait tasmāt saṃsthāpayed yad v eva saṃsthāpayati prāṇa eṣa paśus tasya yad antariyāt prāṇasya tad antariyād yad u vai prāṇasyāntariyāt tata evaṃ mriyeta tasmāt sameva sthāpayed athāto vratānām iva //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 1.2 cetayadhvam iti citim icchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs teṣāṃ cetayamānānām prajāpatir imām prathamāṃ svayam ātṛṇṇāṃ citim
apaśyat tasmāttām prajāpatinopadadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 3.2 cetayadhvameveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvann ita ūrdhvam icchateti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāmindrāgnī ca viśvakarmā cāntarikṣaṃ dvitīyāṃ svayam ātṛṇṇāṃ citim
apaśyaṃs tasmāt tām indrāgnibhyāṃ ca viśvakarmaṇā copadadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 5.2 cetayadhvameveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvann ita ūrdhvam icchateti teṣāṃ cetayamānānām parameṣṭhī divaṃ tṛtīyaṃ svayamātṛṇṇāṃ
citimapaśyat tasmāt tām parameṣṭhinopadadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim
apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 9.2 cetayadhvamiti citim icchateti vāva tad abruvan yaccetayamānā
apaśyaṃs tasmāccitayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim
apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim
apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim
apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ
citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 1.2 cetayadhvam iti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ savitaitāni
sāvitrāṇyapaśyad yat savitāpaśyat tasmāt sāvitrāṇi sa etām aṣṭāgṛhītām āhutim ajuhot tāṃ hutvemām aṣṭadhāvihitām aṣāḍhām apaśyat puraiva sṛṣṭāṃ satīm //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 1.2 cetayadhvam iti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ savitaitāni sāvitrāṇyapaśyad yat
savitāpaśyat tasmāt sāvitrāṇi sa etām aṣṭāgṛhītām āhutim ajuhot tāṃ hutvemām aṣṭadhāvihitām aṣāḍhām apaśyat puraiva sṛṣṭāṃ satīm //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 1.2 cetayadhvam iti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ savitaitāni sāvitrāṇyapaśyad yat savitāpaśyat tasmāt sāvitrāṇi sa etām aṣṭāgṛhītām āhutim ajuhot tāṃ hutvemām aṣṭadhāvihitām aṣāḍhām
apaśyat puraiva sṛṣṭāṃ satīm //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 2.1 te yadabruvan cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvan yaccetayamānā
apaśyaṃs tasmāccitir āhutirvai yajño yadiṣṭvāpaśyattasmādiṣṭakā //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 2.1 te yadabruvan cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvan yaccetayamānā apaśyaṃs tasmāccitir āhutirvai yajño
yadiṣṭvāpaśyattasmādiṣṭakā //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 5.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā nānvaveyuriti ta etaṃ saṃtatahomam
apaśyan rakṣasāṃ nāṣṭrāṇām ananvavāyanāya tasmātsaṃtatāṃ juhoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 29.2 etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai no yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti ta etaṃ vajram
apaśyann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas ta etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñam atanvata tathaivaitad yajamāna etena vajreṇa dakṣiṇato rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahatyābhaye 'nāṣṭra etaṃ yajñaṃ tanute //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 15.2 etadvai devā abruvaṃścetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs te cetayamānā
etāmāhutimapaśyaṃstāmajuhavus tāṃ hutvemāṃllokān ukhāmapaśyan //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 15.2 etadvai devā abruvaṃścetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs te cetayamānā etāmāhutimapaśyaṃstāmajuhavus tāṃ hutvemāṃllokān
ukhāmapaśyan //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 16.2 cetayadhvam eveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs te cetayamānā etāṃ dvitīyām āhutim
apaśyaṃs tāmajuhavus tāṃ hutvā viśvajyotiṣo 'paśyannetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityam etā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tathaivaitad yajamāna ete āhutī hutvemāṃśca lokānukhām paśyatyetāśca devatā viśvajyotiṣo vyatiṣaktābhyāṃ juhotīmāṃśca tallokān etāśca devatā vyatiṣajati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 16.2 cetayadhvam eveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs te cetayamānā etāṃ dvitīyām āhutim apaśyaṃs tāmajuhavus tāṃ hutvā viśvajyotiṣo
'paśyannetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityam etā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tathaivaitad yajamāna ete āhutī hutvemāṃśca lokānukhām paśyatyetāśca devatā viśvajyotiṣo vyatiṣaktābhyāṃ juhotīmāṃśca tallokān etāśca devatā vyatiṣajati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 16.2 cetayadhvam eveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs te cetayamānā etāṃ dvitīyām āhutim apaśyaṃs tāmajuhavus tāṃ hutvā viśvajyotiṣo 'paśyannetā devatā agniṃ vāyumādityam etā hyeva devatā viśvaṃ jyotis tathaivaitad yajamāna ete āhutī hutvemāṃśca lokānukhām
paśyatyetāśca devatā viśvajyotiṣo vyatiṣaktābhyāṃ juhotīmāṃśca tallokān etāśca devatā vyatiṣajati //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 6.3 na vai mahāvratam idaṃ stutaṃ śeta iti
paśyanti no mahad idam uktham iti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 9.1 taddhaitat
paśyann ṛṣir abhyanūvāda bhūtam bhaviṣyat prastaumi mahad brahmaikam akṣaram bahu brahmaikam akṣaram iti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 18.3 sa pañcadaśāhno rūpāṇy
apaśyad ātmanas tanvo muhūrtāṃl lokampṛṇāḥ pañcadaśaiva rātreḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 15.1 sa etaiḥ suptaḥ na kasya cana veda na manasā saṃkalpayati na vācānnasya rasaṃ vijānāti na prāṇena gandhaṃ vijānāti na cakṣuṣā
paśyati na śrotreṇa śṛṇoti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 3.5 tat ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy
apaśyad ātmano 'gnīn arkān manomayān manaścitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 4.6 sā ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy
apaśyad ātmano 'gnīn arkān vāṅmayān vākcitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 5.6 sa ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy
apaśyad ātmano 'gnīn arkān prāṇamayān prāṇacitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.6 tat ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy
apaśyad ātmano 'gnīn arkāṃś cakṣurmayāṃś cakṣuścitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.13 tad yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni cakṣuṣā
paśyanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 7.6 tat ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy
apaśyad ātmano 'gnīn arkāñchrotramayāñchrotracitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 9.5 tat ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy
apaśyad ātmano 'gnīn arkān karmamayān karmacitaḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 7, 1.0 prajāpatirakāmayata aśvamedhena yajeyeti so'śrāmyat sa tapo'tapyata tasya śrāntasya taptasya saptadhātmano devatā apākrāmant sā dīkṣābhavat sa etāni
vaiśvadevānyapaśyat tānyajuhot tairvai sa dīkṣāmavārunddha yad vaiśvadevāni juhoti dīkṣāmeva tair yajamāno 'varunddhe 'nvahaṃ juhoty anvahameva dīkṣāmavarunddhe sapta juhoti sapta vai tā devatā apākrāmaṃs tābhir evāsmai dīkṣām avarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 4, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata ubhau lokāvabhijayeyaṃ devalokaṃ ca manuṣyalokaṃ ceti sa
etānpaśūnapaśyadgrāmyāṃś cāraṇyāṃśca tānālabhata tairimau lokāvavārunddha grāmyaireva paśubhirimaṃ lokamavārunddhāraṇyairamum ayaṃ vai loko manuṣyaloko 'thāsau devaloko yad grāmyān paśūn ālabhata imameva tairlokaṃ yajamāno 'varunddhe yadāraṇyān amuṃ taiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 11, 1.0 prajāpatirakāmayata mahānbhūyāntsyāmiti sa etāvaśvamedhe mahimānau
grahāvapaśyat tāvajuhot tato vai sa mahān bhūyānabhavat sa yaḥ kāmayeta mahānbhūyāntsyāmiti sa etāvaśvamedhe mahimānau grahau juhuyān mahānhaiva bhūyānbhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata sarvānkāmānāpnuyāṃ sarvā vyaṣṭīr vyaśnuvīyeti sa etam aśvamedhaṃ trirātraṃ yajñakratum
apaśyat tam āharat tenāyajata teneṣṭvā sarvān kāmān āpnot sarvā vyaṣṭīrvyāśnuta sarvān ha vai kāmānāpnoti sarvā vyaṣṭīr vyaśnute yo'śvamedhena yajate //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 1.0 puruṣo ha nārāyaṇo'kāmayata atitiṣṭheyaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny aham evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāmiti sa etam puruṣamedham pañcarātram yajñakratum
apaśyat tam āharat tenāyajata teneṣṭvātyatiṣṭhat sarvāṇi bhūtānīdaṃ sarvam abhavad atitiṣṭhati sarvāṇi bhūtānīdaṃ sarvam bhavati ya evam vidvānpuruṣamedhena yajate yo vaitadevaṃ veda //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 3, 19.0 yatraitat puruṣaḥ suptaḥ svapnaṃ na kaṃcana
paśyati athāsmin prāṇa evaikadhā bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 6.0 athāpyādarśe vodake vā jihmaśirasaṃ vāśirasaṃ vātmānaṃ
paśyen na vā paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 6.0 athāpyādarśe vodake vā jihmaśirasaṃ vāśirasaṃ vātmānaṃ paśyen na vā
paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 10.0 athāpi nīla ivāgnir dṛśyeta yathā mayūragrīvā mahāmeghe vā marīcīr iva
paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 13.0 athāpy apidhāyākṣiṇī upekṣeta tatraitad varāṭakānīva na
paśyet tad apy evam eva vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 8, 6.0 sa yadi striyaṃ
paśyet samṛddhaṃ karmeti vidyāt samṛddhaṃ karmeti vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 3, 3.0 mahāmeghe vā marīcīr iva
paśyed anabhre vā vidyutaṃ paśyed abhra enāṃ na paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 3, 3.0 mahāmeghe vā marīcīr iva paśyed anabhre vā vidyutaṃ
paśyed abhra enāṃ na paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 3, 3.0 mahāmeghe vā marīcīr iva paśyed anabhre vā vidyutaṃ paśyed abhra enāṃ na
paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 3.0 sa yady eteṣāṃ kiṃcit
paśyet pāṇḍuradarśanāṃ kālīṃ strīṃ muktakeśāṃ muṇḍāṃ tailābhyaṅgaṃ kausumbhaparidhānaṃ gītāny uṣṭrārohaṇaṃ dakṣiṇāśāgamanādīni vīkṣyopoṣya pāyasaṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarūpavatsāyā goḥ payasi na tv eva tu kṛṣṇāyā agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācya sruveṇājyāhutīr juhoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 13, 1, 5.0 tasmād evaṃvicchānto dānta uparatas titikṣuḥ śraddhāvitto bhūtvātmany evātmānaṃ
paśyed iti māṇḍavyaḥ //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 32, 14.1 aher yātāraṃ kam
apaśya indra hṛdi yat te jaghnuṣo bhīr agacchat /
ṚV, 1, 35, 2.2 hiraṇyayena savitā rathenā devo yāti bhuvanāni
paśyan //
ṚV, 1, 83, 2.1 āpo na devīr upa yanti hotriyam avaḥ
paśyanti vitataṃ yathā rajaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 8.1 bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śṛṇuyāma devā bhadram
paśyemākṣabhir yajatrāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 94, 7.2 rātryāś cid andho ati deva
paśyasy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 103, 5.1 tad asyedam
paśyatā bhūri puṣṭaṃ śrad indrasya dhattana vīryāya /
ṚV, 1, 105, 16.2 na sa devā atikrame tam martāso na
paśyatha vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 116, 25.2 uta
paśyann aśnuvan dīrgham āyur astam ivej jarimāṇaṃ jagamyām //
ṚV, 1, 146, 4.2 siṣāsantaḥ pary
apaśyanta sindhum āvir ebhyo abhavat sūryo nṝn //
ṚV, 1, 147, 3.1 ye pāyavo māmateyaṃ te agne
paśyanto andhaṃ duritād arakṣan /
ṚV, 1, 152, 4.1 prayantam it pari jāraṃ kanīnām
paśyāmasi nopanipadyamānam /
ṚV, 1, 163, 5.2 atrā te bhadrā raśanā
apaśyam ṛtasya yā abhirakṣanti gopāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 163, 6.2 śiro
apaśyam pathibhiḥ sugebhir areṇubhir jehamānam patatri //
ṚV, 1, 164, 1.2 tṛtīyo bhrātā ghṛtapṛṣṭho
asyātrāpaśyaṃ viśpatiṃ saptaputram //
ṚV, 1, 164, 16.1 striyaḥ satīs tāṃ u me puṃsa āhuḥ
paśyad akṣaṇvān na vi cetad andhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 25.1 jagatā sindhuṃ divy astabhāyad rathantare sūryam pary
apaśyat /
ṚV, 1, 168, 9.2 te sapsarāso 'janayantābhvam ād it svadhām iṣirām pary
apaśyan //
ṚV, 1, 174, 6.2 pra ye
paśyann aryamaṇaṃ sacāyos tvayā śūrtā vahamānā apatyam //
ṚV, 2, 27, 3.2 antaḥ
paśyanti vṛjinota sādhu sarvaṃ rājabhyaḥ paramā cid anti //
ṚV, 3, 23, 2.2 agne vi
paśya bṛhatābhi rāyeṣāṃ no netā bhavatād anu dyūn //
ṚV, 3, 26, 8.2 varṣiṣṭhaṃ ratnam akṛta svadhābhir ād id dyāvāpṛthivī pary
apaśyat //
ṚV, 3, 38, 6.2 apaśyam atra manasā jaganvān vrate gandharvāṁ api vāyukeśān //
ṚV, 3, 38, 9.2 gopājihvasya tasthuṣo virūpā viśve
paśyanti māyinaḥ kṛtāni //
ṚV, 3, 48, 3.1 upasthāya mātaram annam aiṭṭa tigmam
apaśyad abhi somam ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 1, 17.2 ā sūryo bṛhatas tiṣṭhad ajrāṁ ṛju marteṣu vṛjinā ca
paśyan //
ṚV, 4, 2, 12.2 atas tvaṃ dṛśyāṁ agna etān paḍbhiḥ
paśyer adbhutāṁ arya evaiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 4, 13.1 ye pāyavo māmateyaṃ te agne
paśyanto andhaṃ duritād arakṣan /
ṚV, 4, 18, 13.2 apaśyaṃ jāyām amahīyamānām adhā me śyeno madhv ā jabhāra //
ṚV, 4, 25, 4.1 tasmā agnir bhārataḥ śarma yaṃsaj jyok
paśyāt sūryam uccarantam /
ṚV, 4, 26, 1.2 ahaṃ kutsam ārjuneyaṃ ny ṛñje 'haṃ kavir uśanā
paśyatā mā //
ṚV, 5, 2, 1.2 anīkam asya na minaj janāsaḥ puraḥ
paśyanti nihitam aratau //
ṚV, 5, 2, 2.2 pūrvīr hi garbhaḥ śarado
vavardhāpaśyaṃ jātaṃ yad asūta mātā //
ṚV, 5, 2, 3.1 hiraṇyadantaṃ śucivarṇam ārāt kṣetrād
apaśyam āyudhā mimānam /
ṚV, 5, 2, 4.1 kṣetrād
apaśyaṃ sanutaś carantaṃ sumad yūthaṃ na puru śobhamānam /
ṚV, 5, 30, 1.1 kva sya vīraḥ ko
apaśyad indraṃ sukharatham īyamānaṃ haribhyām /
ṚV, 5, 62, 1.2 daśa śatā saha tasthus tad ekaṃ devānāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vapuṣām
apaśyam //
ṚV, 6, 9, 3.2 ya īṃ ciketad amṛtasya gopā avaś caran paro anyena
paśyan //
ṚV, 6, 9, 4.1 ayaṃ hotā prathamaḥ
paśyatemam idaṃ jyotir amṛtam martyeṣu /
ṚV, 6, 47, 7.1 indra pra ṇaḥ puraeteva
paśya pra no naya prataraṃ vasyo accha /
ṚV, 6, 51, 2.2 ṛju marteṣu vṛjinā ca
paśyann abhi caṣṭe sūro arya evān //
ṚV, 6, 52, 3.2 kim aṅga naḥ
paśyasi nidyamānān brahmadviṣe tapuṣiṃ hetim asya //
ṚV, 6, 52, 5.1 viśvadānīṃ sumanasaḥ syāma
paśyema nu sūryam uccarantam /
ṚV, 7, 33, 10.1 vidyuto jyotiḥ pari saṃjihānam mitrāvaruṇā yad
apaśyatāṃ tvā /
ṚV, 7, 60, 2.2 viśvasya sthātur jagataś ca gopā ṛju marteṣu vṛjinā ca
paśyan //
ṚV, 7, 78, 4.1 aceti divo duhitā maghonī viśve
paśyanty uṣasaṃ vibhātīm /
ṚV, 7, 83, 1.1 yuvāṃ narā
paśyamānāsa āpyam prācā gavyantaḥ pṛthuparśavo yayuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 87, 3.1 pari spaśo varuṇasya smadiṣṭā ubhe
paśyanti rodasī sumeke /
ṚV, 7, 98, 6.1 tavedaṃ viśvam abhitaḥ paśavyaṃ yat
paśyasi cakṣasā sūryasya /
ṚV, 8, 4, 7.2 mahat te vṛṣṇo abhicakṣyaṃ kṛtam
paśyema turvaśaṃ yadum //
ṚV, 8, 59, 6.2 yāni sthānāny asṛjanta dhīrā yajñaṃ tanvānās tapasābhy
apaśyam //
ṚV, 8, 96, 14.1 drapsam
apaśyaṃ viṣuṇe carantam upahvare nadyo aṃśumatyāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 100, 4.1 ayam asmi jaritaḥ
paśya meha viśvā jātāny abhy asmi mahnā /
ṚV, 9, 70, 4.2 vratāni pāno amṛtasya cāruṇa ubhe nṛcakṣā anu
paśyate viśau //
ṚV, 9, 71, 9.2 divyaḥ suparṇo 'va cakṣata kṣāṃ somaḥ pari kratunā
paśyate jāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 73, 8.2 vidvān sa viśvā bhuvanābhi
paśyaty avājuṣṭān vidhyati karte avratān //
ṚV, 9, 96, 7.2 antaḥ
paśyan vṛjanemāvarāṇy ā tiṣṭhati vṛṣabho goṣu jānan //
ṚV, 9, 110, 6.1 ād īṃ kecit
paśyamānāsa āpyaṃ vasuruco divyā abhy anūṣata /
ṚV, 10, 14, 7.2 ubhā rājānā svadhayā madantā yamam
paśyāsi varuṇaṃ ca devam //
ṚV, 10, 16, 10.1 yo agniḥ kravyāt praviveśa vo gṛham imam
paśyann itaraṃ jātavedasam /
ṚV, 10, 27, 8.1 gāvo yavam prayutā aryo akṣan tā
apaśyaṃ sahagopāś carantīḥ /
ṚV, 10, 37, 7.2 udyantaṃ tvā mitramaho dive dive jyog jīvāḥ prati
paśyema sūrya //
ṚV, 10, 37, 8.2 ārohantam bṛhataḥ pājasas pari vayaṃ jīvāḥ prati
paśyema sūrya //
ṚV, 10, 59, 4.1 mo ṣu ṇaḥ soma mṛtyave parā dāḥ
paśyema nu sūryam uccarantam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 6.2 jyok
paśyema sūryam uccarantam anumate mṛḍayā naḥ svasti //
ṚV, 10, 68, 8.1 aśnāpinaddham madhu pary
apaśyan matsyaṃ na dīna udani kṣiyantam /
ṚV, 10, 71, 4.1 uta tvaḥ
paśyan na dadarśa vācam uta tvaḥ śṛṇvan na śṛṇoty enām /
ṚV, 10, 87, 10.1 nṛcakṣā rakṣaḥ pari
paśya vikṣu tasya trīṇi prati śṛṇīhy agrā /
ṚV, 10, 87, 12.1 tad agne cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujaṃ yena
paśyasi yātudhānam /
ṚV, 10, 102, 9.1 imaṃ tam
paśya vṛṣabhasya yuñjaṃ kāṣṭhāyā madhye drughaṇaṃ śayānam /
ṚV, 10, 114, 4.2 tam pākena
manasāpaśyam antitas tam mātā reḍhi sa u reḍhi mātaram //
ṚV, 10, 117, 5.1 pṛṇīyād in nādhamānāya tavyān drāghīyāṃsam anu
paśyeta panthām /
ṚV, 10, 123, 8.1 drapsaḥ samudram abhi yaj jigāti
paśyan gṛdhrasya cakṣasā vidharman /
ṚV, 10, 130, 6.2 paśyan manye manasā cakṣasā tān ya imaṃ yajñam ayajanta pūrve //
ṚV, 10, 139, 4.2 tad anvavaid indro rārahāṇa āsām pari sūryasya paridhīṃr
apaśyat //
ṚV, 10, 157, 5.1 pratyañcam arkam anayañchacībhir ād it svadhām iṣirām pary
apaśyan //
ṚV, 10, 177, 1.1 pataṅgam aktam asurasya māyayā hṛdā
paśyanti manasā vipaścitaḥ /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 8.1 tan me dattaṃ cakṣur akṣṇor vicakṣe
paśyāmo yena svar imā diśaś ca /
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 8.1 yad vāṃ cakṣur divi yat suparṇo yena
paśyatho bhuvanāny amartyā /
ṚVKh, 2, 11, 3.2 mā tvaṃ vikeśy ura āvadhiṣṭhā jīvaputrā patiloke virāja prajāṃ
paśyantī sumanasyamānā //
ṚVKh, 4, 10, 1.1 venas tat
paśyad bhuvanasya vidvān yatra viśvaṃ bhuvaty ekanīḍam /
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 3, 12.10 tasmād dve akṣiṇī satī samānaṃ
paśyato na hi paścād āyantaṃ paśyati //
ṢB, 1, 3, 12.10 tasmād dve akṣiṇī satī samānaṃ paśyato na hi paścād āyantaṃ
paśyati //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 19, 22.1 aṣṭame ṛtvigācāryapurohitasvastyayanāni pratigṛhṇīyāt cikitsakamāhānasikamauhūrtikāṃśca
paśyet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 19, 28.1 tasmād devatāśramapāṣaṇḍaśrotriyapaśupuṇyasthānānāṃ bālavṛddhavyādhitavyasanyanāthānāṃ strīṇāṃ ca krameṇa kāryāṇi
paśyet kāryagauravād ātyayikavaśena vā //
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 20.1 rūpājīvāḥ snānapragharṣaśuddhaśarīrāḥ parivartitavastrālaṃkārāḥ
paśyeyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 24.1 āptaśastragrāhādhiṣṭhitaḥ siddhatāpasaṃ
paśyenmantripariṣadā saha sāmantadūtam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 18.1 paraviṣaye tu paṇyapratipaṇyayor arghaṃ mūlyaṃ cāgamayya śulkavartanyātivāhikagulmataradeyabhaktabhāgavyayaśuddham udayaṃ
paśyet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 14.1 yatra brāhmaṇam āhitāgniṃ dagdhaṃ dahyamānaṃ vā
paśyet tatra trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa svayaṃmṛtasya vāsasā prasevaṃ kṛtvā citābhasmanā pūrayitvā tam ābadhya naṣṭacchāyārūpaścarati //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 2, 13.3 paśyasy ānanda anayā yaśomatyā dārikayā mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ kṛtam /
AvŚat, 3, 3.28 so 'py āttamanāttamanāḥ pūrvakāyam atyunnamayya dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum abhiprasārya udānam udānayati apy evāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ putramukhaṃ
paśyeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 7.1 paśyati bhagavān ayaṃ dārakaḥ kusīdo maddarśanād vīryam ārapsyate yāvad anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittaṃ pariṇāmayiṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 3, 8.5 athāsau yaṣṭir ākoṭyamānā manojñaśabdaśravaṇaṃ karoti vividhāni ca ratnanidhānāni
paśyati /
AvŚat, 3, 16.3 paśyasy ānanda anena kusīdena dārakeṇa mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ kṛtam /
AvŚat, 4, 14.3 paśyasy ānanda anena sārthavāhena mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ kṛtam /
AvŚat, 6, 14.3 paśyasy anena vaḍikena gṛhapatiputreṇa mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ kṛtam /
AvŚat, 7, 15.3 paśyasy ānanda anenārāmikeṇa prasādajātena mamaivaṃvidhāṃ pūjām kṛtām /
AvŚat, 8, 12.3 paśyasy ānanda dakṣiṇapañcālarājena mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ kṛtam /
AvŚat, 9, 14.3 paśyasy ānanda anena tīrthikopāsakena mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ kṛtam /
AvŚat, 15, 3.1 paśyati bhagavān ime brāhmaṇāḥ pūrvāvaropitakuśalamūlā gṛhītamokṣamārgāḥ svahitaiṣiṇo 'bhimukhā nirvāṇe bahirmukhāḥ saṃsārād akalyāṇamitrasaṃsargād idānīṃ macchāsanaṃ vidviṣanti yannvaham eṣāṃ vinayahetor autsukyam āpadyeyeti /
AvŚat, 16, 3.6 paśyati ca rājā ajātaśatrur upariprāsādatalagataḥ san bhagavato veṇuvane evaṃvidhāṃ pūjāṃ /
AvŚat, 17, 13.3 paśyasy ānanda ebhir gāndharvikair mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ kṛtam /
AvŚat, 20, 9.3 paśyasy ānanda anena gṛhapatinā mamaivaṃvidhaṃ satkāraṃ kṛtam /
AvŚat, 20, 10.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ
paśya bhagavan yāvad anena gṛhapatinā bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃgho divyamānuṣībhir ṛddhibhir abhyarcita iti //
AvŚat, 22, 9.3 paśyasy ānanda anena dārakeṇa prasādajātena tathāgatasya padmaṃ kṣiptam /
AvŚat, 23, 3.1 paśyati bhagavān iyaṃ dārikā maddarśanāt pratyekabodheḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropayiṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 23, 11.3 paśyasy ānanda anayā dārikayā tathāgatasya sauvarṇacakraṃ kṣiptam /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 18.7 te tān kalpayitvā dvayorantayoḥ saktāḥ tān dharmānna jānanti na
paśyanti /
ASāh, 1, 18.11 te tān asaṃvidyamānān sarvadharmān kalpayanto yathābhūtaṃ mārgaṃ na jānanti na
paśyanti /
ASāh, 1, 18.12 yathābhūtaṃ mārgam ajānanto
'paśyanto na niryānti traidhātukāt na budhyante bhūtakoṭim /
ASāh, 3, 27.28 evaṃ ca kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā cittamutpādayitavyam ye keciddaśasu dikṣu aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyāḥ te itaḥ pustakātprajñāpāramitāṃ
paśyantu vandantāṃ namaskurvantu udgṛhṇantu dhārayantu paryavāpnuvantu pravartayantu deśayantu upadiśantu uddiśantu svādhyāyantu /
ASāh, 3, 30.2 sa sukhameva śayyāṃ kalpayiṣyati sukhaṃ ca prakramiṣyati suptaś ca san na pāpakān svapnān drakṣyati
paśyaṃś ca punastathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān drakṣyati stūpāneva drakṣyati bodhisattvāneva drakṣyati tathāgataśrāvakāneva drakṣyati /
ASāh, 5, 12.11 sacedevaṃ
paśyati prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikāyāṃ carati /
ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti
paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /
ASāh, 7, 10.6 te sāmagrīm adadānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na jānanti na
paśyanti na budhyante na vedayante /
ASāh, 9, 4.1 atha khalu saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi antarīkṣe kilakilāprakṣveḍitena cailavikṣepānakārṣuḥ dvitīyaṃ batedaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ jambūdvīpe
paśyāma iti cāvocan /
ASāh, 10, 10.13 sa niṣkramya
paśyetpūrvanimittāni gopālakān vā paśupālakān vā sīmā vā ārāmasaṃpado vā vanasaṃpado vā tato'nyāpi vā nimittāni yairnimittairgrāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā sūcyeta /
ASāh, 10, 11.3 yathā yathā ca sa gacchenmahāsamudraṃ darśanāya tathā tathā
sacetpaśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā tenaivaṃ veditavyaṃ dūre tāvadito mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.4 sacenna bhūyaḥ
paśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā tenaivaṃ veditavyam abhyāsanna ito mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.6 kiṃcāpi sa na mahāsamudraṃ
sākṣātpaśyati cakṣuṣā atha ca punaḥ sa niṣṭhāṃ gacchati abhyāsanno'smi mahāsamudrasya neto bhūyo dūre mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 11, 1.46 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo hastinam
apaśyan hastino varṇasaṃsthāne paryeṣeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.77 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo rājānaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ bhraṣṭukāmo bhavet sa rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ
paśyet /
ASāh, 11, 1.78 dṛṣṭvā ca īdṛśo rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ceti nimittaṃ gṛhītvā koṭṭarājaṃ
paśyet /
ASāh, 11, 1.86 tasmāttarhi subhūte tathāgata enāmanuśaṃsāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
paśyan anekaparyāyeṇa bodhisattvān mahāsattvānasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati saṃniveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati evaṃ bodhisattvā mahāsattvā avinivartanīyā bhaveyuranuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheriti /
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 2, 28.1 kiṃcinmanaḥkṣobhakaraṃ pratīpaṃ kathaṃ na
paśyediti so 'nucintya /
BCar, 4, 103.2 atha śrānto mantre bahuvividhamārge sasacivo na so 'nyatkāmebhyo
niyamanamapaśyatsutamateḥ //
BCar, 7, 55.2 yathā tu
paśyāmi matistathaiṣā tasyāpi yāsyatyavadhūya buddhim //
BCar, 8, 63.1 makheṣu vā vedavidhānasaṃskṛtau na daṃpatī
paśyati dīkṣitāvubhau /
BCar, 9, 8.1 yāntau tatastau mṛjayā
vihīnamapaśyatāṃ taṃ vapuṣojjvalantam /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na maharṣayo yatheṣṭam āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak
paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 9.3 sāyaṃ prātaśca śaśvacchvetaṃ mahāntaṃ vṛṣabhamājāneyaṃ vā haricandanāṅgadaṃ
paśyet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 9.5 saumyākṛtivacanopacāraceṣṭāṃśca strīpuruṣān itarānapi cendriyārthānavadātān
paśyet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 23.0 sā cedapacārād dvayostriṣu vā māseṣu puṣpaṃ
paśyennāsyā garbhaḥ sthāsyatīti vidyāt ajātasāro hi tasmin kāle bhavati garbhaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.1 sā cec catuṣprabhṛtiṣu māseṣu krodhaśokāsūyerṣyābhayatrāsavyavāyavyāyāmasaṃkṣobhasaṃdhāraṇaviṣamāśanaśayanasthānakṣutpipāsātiyogāt kadāhārād vā puṣpaṃ
paśyet tasyā garbhasthāpanavidhim upadekṣyāmaḥ /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 7.5 ye khalu punastasya maṇiratnasya sāmantake manuṣyāḥ prativasanti te tenāvabhāsenāsphuṭa samānā anyonyaṃ saṃjānanti anyonyaṃ
paśyanti anyonyamāhuḥ uttiṣṭha bhadramukhāḥ karmāntāni kārayata āpaṇāni prasārayata divā manyāmahe sūryamabhyudgatam /
LalVis, 3, 9.2 sa tena divyacakṣuṣā sāmantena yojanaṃ sasvāmikāni nidhānāni
paśyati asvāmikāni nidhānāni paśyati /
LalVis, 3, 9.2 sa tena divyacakṣuṣā sāmantena yojanaṃ sasvāmikāni nidhānāni paśyati asvāmikāni nidhānāni
paśyati /
LalVis, 3, 47.2 paśyanti mātāṃ duhitāṃ ca sarve īryāpatheṣṭāryaguṇopapetā //
LalVis, 3, 49.2 paśyeta evāvadhikaṃ guṇānvitā dayā sutā sā jananī ca māyā //
LalVis, 4, 3.6 evaṃ codānamudānayanti sma sādhu acintyamidaṃ bodhisattvādhisthānaṃ yatra hi nāma vayaṃ vyavalokitamātreṇeyanto bodhisattvān
paśyāma iti //
LalVis, 5, 76.3 yā api tā lokāntarikā aghā aghasphuṭā andhakārāstamisrā yatremau candrasūryāvevaṃ maharddhikāvevaṃ mahānubhāvāvevaṃ maheśākhyau ābhayā ābhāṃ varṇena varṇaṃ tejasā tejo nābhitapato nābhivirocataḥ tatra ye sattvā upapannāste svakānapi bāhuprasāritānna
paśyanti /
LalVis, 5, 76.5 ye ca tatra sattvā upapannāste tenaivāvabhāsena sphuṭāḥ samānā anyonyaṃ samyak
paśyanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 49.2 na ca kaścittaṃ padmaṃ
paśyati sma anyatra sārathinarottamād daśaśatasāhasrikācca mahābrahmaṇaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 54.5 bodhisattvasya mātā ca nidhyāya sthitā
paśyati sma kukṣigataṃ bodhisattvam /
LalVis, 6, 55.4 paśyanti sma bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ jātarūpamiva vigrahaṃ hastaṃ cālayantaṃ vicālayantam utkṣipantaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayantam /
LalVis, 6, 60.5 na ca tān kaścidanyaḥ
paśyati sma anyatra sabhāgebhyo devaputrebhyaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 61.5 na ca śītaṃ na coṣṇaṃ vā jighatsāṃ vā pipāsāṃ vā tamo vā rajo vā kleśaṃ vā saṃjānīte sma
paśyati vā /
LalVis, 6, 61.17 yadā ca māyādevī svaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ pratyavekṣate sma tadā
paśyati sma bodhisattvaṃ kukṣigataṃ tadyathāpi nāma supariśuddha ādarśamaṇḍale mukhamaṇḍalaṃ dṛśyate /
LalVis, 7, 32.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ samaye bodhisattvaḥ pūrvakuśalamūlavipākajenāpratihatena divyacakṣuprādurbhūtena divyena cakṣuṣā sarvāvantaṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ sanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṃ sadevamānuṣaṃ
paśyati sma /
LalVis, 7, 32.4 yadā ca bodhisattvaḥ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātau na kaṃcitsattvamātmatulyaṃ
paśyati sma atha tasminsamaye bodhisattvaḥ siṃha iva vigatabhayabhairavo 'saṃtrastaḥ astambhī sucintitaṃ smṛtvā cintayitvā sarvasattvānāṃ cittacaritāni jñātvā aparigṛhīto bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāṃ diśamabhimukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrāntaḥ pūrvaṃgamo bhaviṣyāmi sarveṣāṃ kuśalamūlānāṃ dharmāṇām /
LalVis, 7, 36.3 te 'nyonyamekānte saṃnipātyaivaṃ vakṣyanti
paśyata bho yūyam etad apūjyamānaṃ bodhisattvasya kila mātuḥ kukṣigatasyoccāraprasrāvamaṇḍoparimiśrasya īdṛśī vibhūtirāsīt /
LalVis, 7, 36.13 paśya ānanda kiyantaṃ te mohapuruṣā bahvapuṇyābhisaṃskāramabhisaṃskariṣyanti ye buddhadharmān pratikṣepsyanti lābhasatkāraślokābhibhūtā uccāralagnā lābhasatkārābhibhūtā itarajātīyāḥ //
LalVis, 7, 88.1 iti hi bhikṣavo 'sito maharṣiḥ
paśyati sma rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhadvāre 'nekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatitāni /
LalVis, 11, 1.4 saṃvignamanāstatra bodhisattva ekākī advitīyo 'nucaṅkramyamāṇo 'nuvicaran
jambuvṛkṣamapaśyat prāsādikaṃ darśanīyam /
LalVis, 11, 10.2 te
paśyanti sma bodhisattvaṃ dhyāyantam āniñjyamānena kāyena tejorāśimiva jvalantam /
LalVis, 11, 20.5 tato 'nyatamo 'mātyo bodhisattvaṃ
paśyati sma jambucchāyāyāṃ paryaṅkaniṣaṇṇaṃ dhyāyantam /
LalVis, 13, 3.2 evamabhiprāyāścodīkṣamāṇāḥ sthitā abhūvan kadā ca nāma tadbhaviṣyati yadvayaṃ varapravaraṃ śuddhasattvamabhiniṣkrāmantaṃ
paśyema abhiniṣkramya ca tasmin mahādrumarājamūle 'bhiniṣadya sabalaṃ māraṃ dharṣayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaṃ daśabhistathāgatabalaiḥ samanvāgataṃ caturbhiśca tathāgatavaiśāradyaiḥ samanvāgatamaṣṭādaśabhiścāveṇikairbuddhadharmaiḥ samanvāgataṃ triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāramanuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayantaṃ mahatā buddhavikrīḍitena sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ yathādhimuktyā subhāṣitena saṃtoṣayantamiti //
LalVis, 14, 7.2 tatra bhavadbhiḥ sarvāmanāpāni cāpanayitavyāni mā kumāraḥ pratikūlaṃ
paśyet /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 114.5 yadāśrauṣaṃ tān athājñātavāse
tvapaśyamānān vividhair upāyaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 11.1 sa kadācinmṛgayāṃ yātaḥ pārikṣito janamejayaḥ kasmiṃścit svaviṣayoddeśe āśramam
apaśyat //
MBh, 1, 3, 101.2 sa pathi gacchann
apaśyad ṛṣabham atipramāṇaṃ tam adhirūḍhaṃ ca puruṣam atipramāṇam eva //
MBh, 1, 3, 115.1 athottaṅkas tathety uktvā prāṅmukha upaviśya suprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano 'śabdābhir hṛdayaṃgamābhir adbhir upaspṛśya triḥ pītvā dviḥ parimṛjya khāny adbhir upaspṛśyāntaḥpuraṃ praviśya tāṃ kṣatriyām
apaśyat //
MBh, 1, 3, 136.1 so
'paśyat pathi nagnaṃ śramaṇam āgacchantaṃ muhur muhur dṛśyamānam adṛśyamānaṃ ca /
MBh, 1, 84, 17.2 sahāpsarobhir viharan puṇyagandhān
paśyan nagān puṣpitāṃścārurūpān //
MBh, 1, 189, 10.2 so
'paśyad yoṣām atha pāvakaprabhāṃ yatra gaṅgā satataṃ samprasūtā //
MBh, 1, 189, 14.2 tāṃ gacchantīm anvagacchat tadānīṃ so
'paśyad ārāt taruṇaṃ darśanīyam /
MBh, 1, 189, 35.2 divyaṃ cakṣuḥ
paśya kuntīsutāṃstvaṃ puṇyair divyaiḥ pūrvadehair upetān //
MBh, 1, 189, 36.3 cakṣur divyaṃ pradadau tān sa sarvān
rājāpaśyat pūrvadehair yathāvat //
MBh, 2, 52, 7.2 iyaṃ sabhā tvatsabhātulyarūpā bhrātṝṇāṃ te
paśya tām etya putra //
MBh, 2, 60, 35.1 tathā bruvantī karuṇaṃ sumadhyamā kākṣeṇa bhartṝn kupitān
apaśyat /
MBh, 2, 63, 16.2 paraṃ bhayaṃ
paśyata bhīmasenād budhyadhvaṃ rājño varuṇasyeva pāśāt /
MBh, 3, 6, 7.1 tato
'paśyad viduraṃ tūrṇam ārād abhyāyāntaṃ satyasaṃdhaḥ sa rājā /
MBh, 3, 26, 6.2 bhavān idaṃ kiṃ smayatīva hṛṣṭas tapasvināṃ
paśyatāṃ mām udīkṣya //
MBh, 3, 26, 15.1 sarvāṇi bhūtāni narendra
paśya yathā yathāvad vihitaṃ vidhātrā /
MBh, 3, 35, 3.2 amāyinaṃ māyayā
pratyadevīttato'paśyaṃ vṛjinaṃ bhīmasena //
MBh, 3, 41, 26.2 vihāya taṃ patagamaharṣisevitaṃ jagāma khaṃ puruṣavarasya
paśyataḥ //
MBh, 3, 132, 1.3 tasyāśramaṃ
paśya narendra puṇyaṃ sadāphalair upapannaṃ mahījaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 161, 4.2 śṛṅgāṇi sānūni ca
paśyamānā gireḥ paraṃ harṣam avāpya tasthuḥ //
MBh, 3, 190, 5.1 athādhvani jātaśramaḥ kṣuttṛṣṇābhibhūtaśca kasmiṃścid uddeśe nīlaṃ vanaṣaṇḍam
apaśyat /
MBh, 3, 190, 10.1 athāpaśyat kanyāṃ paramarūpadarśanīyāṃ puṣpāṇyavacinvatīṃ gāyantīṃ ca //
MBh, 3, 190, 25.1 tat praviśya rājā saha priyayā sudhātalasukṛtāṃ vimalasalilapūrṇāṃ vāpīm
apaśyat //
MBh, 3, 253, 9.2 bālām
apaśyanta tadā rudantīṃ dhātreyikāṃ preṣyavadhūṃ priyāyāḥ //
MBh, 3, 253, 23.1 tato
'paśyaṃstasya sainyasya reṇum uddhūtaṃ vai vājikhurapraṇunnam /
MBh, 3, 290, 20.2 tato
'paśyat tridaśān rājaputrī sarvān eva sveṣu dhiṣṇyeṣu khasthān /
MBh, 4, 6, 15.2 paśyestvam antaśca bahiśca sarvadā kṛtaṃ ca te dvāram apāvṛtaṃ mayā //
MBh, 5, 16, 26.1 tejoharaṃ dṛṣṭiviṣaṃ sughoraṃ mā tvaṃ
paśyer nahuṣaṃ vai kadācit /
MBh, 5, 22, 3.1 nāhaṃ kvacit saṃjaya pāṇḍavānāṃ mithyāvṛttiṃ kāṃcana
jātvapaśyam /
MBh, 5, 23, 21.1 na
hyapaśyaṃ kaṃcid ahaṃ pṛthivyāṃ śrutaṃ samaṃ vādhikam arjunena /
MBh, 5, 29, 30.2 idaṃ punaḥ karma pāpīya eva sabhāmadhye
paśya vṛttaṃ kurūṇām //
MBh, 5, 30, 2.2 āmantrya gacchāmi śivaṃ sukhaṃ vaḥ saumyena māṃ
paśyata cakṣuṣā nṛpāḥ //
MBh, 5, 32, 28.2 kāmātmanāṃ ślāghase dyūtakāle nānyacchamāt
paśya vipākam asya //
MBh, 5, 37, 38.1 paśya doṣān pāṇḍavair vigrahe tvaṃ yatra vyatherann api devāḥ saśakrāḥ /
MBh, 5, 40, 13.1 mahābalān
paśya mahānubhāvān praśāsya bhūmiṃ dhanadhānyapūrṇām /
MBh, 5, 47, 102.2 tair manyate kalahaṃ samprayujya sa dhārtarāṣṭraḥ
paśyata moham asya //
MBh, 5, 61, 15.2 vyūhaṃ prativyūhya śirāṃsi bhittvā lokakṣayaṃ
paśyata bhīmasenāt //
MBh, 5, 160, 13.2 ahaṃ hi vaḥ
paśyatāṃ dvīpam enaṃ rathād bhīṣmaṃ pātayitāsmi bāṇaiḥ //
MBh, 5, 186, 9.1 tato
'paśyat pitaraṃ jāmadagnyaḥ pitustathā pitaraṃ tasya cānyam /
MBh, 6, 55, 82.2 bhīṣmaṃ rathāt
paśya nipātyamānaṃ droṇaṃ ca saṃkhye sagaṇaṃ mayādya //
MBh, 7, 117, 42.2 paśyasvainaṃ virathaṃ yudhyamānaṃ raṇe ketuṃ sarvadhanurdharāṇām //
MBh, 7, 154, 43.2 tāṃ śastravṛṣṭim urasā gāhamānaṃ karṇaṃ caikaṃ tatra rājann
apaśyam //
MBh, 8, 29, 11.2 surāsurān vai yudhi yo jayeta tenādya me
paśya yuddhaṃ sughoram //
MBh, 8, 29, 25.2 tasmād ahaṃ pāṇḍavavāsudevau yotsye yatnāt karma tat
paśya me 'dya //
MBh, 8, 54, 17.2 sūtādyemaṃ
paśya bhīmapramuktaiḥ sambhindadbhiḥ pārthivān āśuvegaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 54, 22.1 paśya dhvajāṃś ca dravato viśoka nāgān hayān pattisaṃghāṃś ca saṃkhye /
MBh, 8, 54, 22.2 rathān viśīrṇāñ śaraśaktitāḍitān
paśyasvaitān rathinaś caiva sūta //
MBh, 8, 54, 25.3 nīlād dhanād vidyutam uccarantīṃ
tathāpaśyaṃ visphurad vai dhanus tat //
MBh, 8, 54, 27.1 pārśve bhīmaṃ pāṇḍurābhraprakāśaṃ
paśyemaṃ tvaṃ devadattaṃ sughoṣam /
MBh, 8, 54, 28.1 raviprabhaṃ vajranābhaṃ kṣurāntaṃ pārśve sthitaṃ
paśya janārdanasya /
MBh, 8, 54, 28.2 cakraṃ yaśo vardhayat keśavasya sadārcitaṃ yadubhiḥ
paśya vīra //
MBh, 8, 57, 37.2 tam īdṛśaṃ pratiyotsyāmi pārthaṃ mahāhave
paśya ca pauruṣaṃ me //
MBh, 8, 68, 14.2 paśyedam ugraṃ naravājināgair āyodhanaṃ vīrahataiḥ prapannam //
MBh, 9, 58, 10.2 tān
paśyadhvaṃ pāṇḍavair dhārtarāṣṭrān raṇe hatāṃstapasā yājñasenyāḥ //
MBh, 12, 15, 31.2 paśyāgnayaśca pratiśāmyantyabhītāḥ saṃtarjitā daṇḍabhayājjvalanti //
MBh, 12, 195, 16.2 na cāpi taiḥ sādhayate 'tha kāryaṃ te taṃ na paśyanti sa
paśyate tān //
MBh, 12, 329, 38.1 atha maitrāvaruṇiḥ kumbhayonir agastyo maharṣīn
vikriyamāṇāṃstānnahuṣeṇāpaśyat /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.1 tato devā ṛṣayaścendraṃ
nāpaśyan yadā tadā śacīm ūcur gaccha subhage indram ānayasveti /
MBh, 13, 15, 12.2 candraṃ yathā pariviṣṭaṃ sasaṃdhyaṃ varṣātyaye tadvad
apaśyam enam //
MBh, 13, 70, 17.1 yamo 'bravīnmāṃ na mṛto 'si saumya yamaṃ
paśyetyāha tu tvāṃ tapasvī /
MBh, 13, 96, 8.2 athāpaśyan puṣkaraṃ te hriyantaṃ hradād agastyena samuddhṛtaṃ vai //
MBh, 14, 9, 6.3 yaṃ yaṃ samṛddhaṃ
paśyasi tatra tatra duḥkhaṃ sapatneṣu samṛddhabhāvaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 36.1 apaśyastvaṃ taṃ tadā ghorarūpaṃ sarve tvanye dadṛśur darśanīyam /
MBh, 14, 10, 22.2 śivena māṃ
paśya namaśca te 'stu prāpto yajñaḥ saphalaṃ jīvitaṃ me /
MBh, 14, 23, 8.3 mayi pracīrṇe ca punaścaranti śreṣṭho hyahaṃ
paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 11.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca punaścaranti śreṣṭho hyahaṃ
paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 14.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca punaścaranti śreṣṭho hyahaṃ
paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 17.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca punaścaranti śreṣṭho hyahaṃ
paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 14, 23, 20.2 mayi pracīrṇe ca punaścaranti śreṣṭho hyahaṃ
paśyata māṃ pralīnam //
MBh, 15, 32, 6.2 pṛthvāyatāṃsaḥ pṛthudīrghabāhur vṛkodaraḥ
paśyata paśyatainam //
MBh, 15, 32, 6.2 pṛthvāyatāṃsaḥ pṛthudīrghabāhur vṛkodaraḥ paśyata
paśyatainam //
MBh, 16, 5, 1.3 athāpaśyan rāmam anantavīryaṃ vṛkṣe sthitaṃ cintayānaṃ vivikte //
MBh, 16, 5, 12.1 athāpaśyad yogayuktasya tasya nāgaṃ mukhānniḥsarantaṃ mahāntam /
MBh, 16, 5, 20.3 athāpaśyat puruṣaṃ yogayuktaṃ pītāmbaraṃ lubdhako 'nekabāhum //
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ki, 29, 51.2 mā vālinaṃ pretya gato yamakṣayaṃ tvam adya
paśyer mama coditaiḥ śaraiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 30, 3.2 hato 'grajaṃ
paśyatu vālinaṃ sa na rājyam evaṃ viguṇasya deyam //
Rām, Su, 58, 22.2 yathā tu rāmasya matir niviṣṭā tathā bhavān
paśyatu kāryasiddhim //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 40.2 vivṛttadṛṣṭiśca śanairyayau tāṃ karīva
paśyan sa laḍatkareṇum //
SaundĀ, 4, 41.2 kākṣeṇa
paśyan na tatarpa nandaḥ pibannivaikena jalaṃ kareṇa //
SaundĀ, 5, 44.1 kiṃcinna
paśyāmi ratasya yatra tadanyabhāvena bhavenna duḥkham /
SaundĀ, 7, 46.2 dhiyā ca sāreṇa ca durbalaḥ san priyām
apaśyan kimu viklavo 'ham //
SaundĀ, 8, 54.2 avicakṣaṇa kiṃ na
paśyasi prakṛtiṃ ca prabhavaṃ ca yoṣitām //
SaundĀ, 10, 48.1 etāḥ striyaḥ
paśya divaukasastvaṃ nirīkṣya ca brūhi yathārthatattvam /
SaundĀ, 16, 44.2 samyak ca nirvedamupaiti
paśyan nandīkṣayācca kṣayameti rāgaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 75.1 na doṣataḥ
paśyati yo hi doṣaṃ kastaṃ tato vārayituṃ samarthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 75.2 guṇaṃ guṇe
paśyati yaśca yatra sa vāryamāṇo 'pi tataḥ prayāti //
SaundĀ, 17, 31.2 pratītya tattatsamavaiti tattatsa naiṣṭhikaṃ
paśyati dharmamāryam //
SaundĀ, 17, 32.1 śāntaṃ śivaṃ nirjarasaṃ virāgaṃ niḥśreyasaṃ
paśyati yaśca dharmam /
SaundĀ, 17, 33.2 anusmaran
paśyati cittadṛṣṭyā maitryā ca śāstrajñatayā ca tuṣṭaḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 34.2 anusmaran
paśyati kāyasākṣī maitryā ca sarvajñatayā ca tuṣṭaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 15.1 skandhāṃśca rūpaprabhṛtīn daśārdhān
paśyāmi yasmāccapalānasārān /
SaundĀ, 18, 16.1 yasmācca
paśyāmyudayaṃ vyayaṃ ca sarvāsvavasthāsvahamindriyāṇām /
SaundĀ, 18, 45.1 aho 'ndhavijñānanimīlitaṃ jagat paṭāntare
paśyati nottamaṃ sukham /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 72.1 tatra yeṣāṃ strīndriyaṃ yeṣāṃ ca puruṣendriyaṃ te 'nyonyaṃ cakṣuṣā cakṣur upanidhyāya
paśyanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 73.1 ye yathā cakṣuṣā cakṣur upanidhyāya
paśyanti tathā tathā saṃraktāḥ /
SBhedaV, 1, 182.0 karṇasya gautamā rājño dvau gautamo bharadvājaś ca tayor gautamo naiṣkarmyābhinandī bharadvājo rājyābhinandī sa pitaraṃ
paśyati dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayantaṃ sa saṃlakṣayati aham api pitur atyayād rājā bhaviṣyāmy aham api dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayitvā narakaparāyaṇo bhaviṣyāmi kim atra prāptakālam agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣye iti viditvā yena karṇo rājā tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 192.0 tato 'sau pravrajitaḥ karavīramālāsaktakaṇṭhaguṇo nīlāṃbaravasanaiḥ puruṣair udyataśastraiḥ saṃparivārito rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śravaṇāsukheṣv anuśrāvya dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇa niṣkāsya jīvann eva śūle samāropitaḥ tasyāsāvupādhyāyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ kālena kālaṃ tasyāśramapadam upasaṃkrāmati yāvad apareṇa samayenopasaṃkrāntaḥ na
paśyati sa itaś cetaś ca samanveṣitum ārabdho yāvat paśyati śūlasamāropitaṃ sa bāṣpagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ karuṇadīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati hā vatsa kim idaṃ so 'pi gadgadakaṇṭho marmavedanoparodhajanitaviṣādaḥ kathayaty upādhyāya karmāṇi kim anyad bhaviṣyatīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 192.0 tato 'sau pravrajitaḥ karavīramālāsaktakaṇṭhaguṇo nīlāṃbaravasanaiḥ puruṣair udyataśastraiḥ saṃparivārito rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śravaṇāsukheṣv anuśrāvya dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇa niṣkāsya jīvann eva śūle samāropitaḥ tasyāsāvupādhyāyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ kālena kālaṃ tasyāśramapadam upasaṃkrāmati yāvad apareṇa samayenopasaṃkrāntaḥ na paśyati sa itaś cetaś ca samanveṣitum ārabdho yāvat
paśyati śūlasamāropitaṃ sa bāṣpagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ karuṇadīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati hā vatsa kim idaṃ so 'pi gadgadakaṇṭho marmavedanoparodhajanitaviṣādaḥ kathayaty upādhyāya karmāṇi kim anyad bhaviṣyatīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ
paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake
paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat
paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti
paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti
paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti
paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti
paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān
paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti deva yathā śāstre dṛṣṭaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na
paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.4 tato ha vai te devā rudram apṛcchan te devā rudram
apaśyan te devā rudram adhyāyan te devā ūrdhvabāhavo rudraṃ stuvanti //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 3.1 te dhyānayogānugatā
apaśyan devātmaśaktiṃ svaguṇair nigūḍhām /
ŚvetU, 3, 19.1 apāṇipādo javano grahītā
paśyaty acakṣuḥ sa śṛṇoty akarṇaḥ /
ŚvetU, 3, 20.2 tam akratuṃ
paśyati vītaśoko dhātuḥ prasādān mahimānam īśam //
ŚvetU, 4, 12.2 hiraṇyagarbhaṃ
paśyata jāyamānaṃ sa no buddhyā śubhayā saṃyunaktu //
ŚvetU, 4, 20.1 na saṃdṛśe tiṣṭhati rūpam asya na cakṣuṣā
paśyati kaścanainaṃ /
ŚvetU, 5, 2.2 ṛṣiprasūtaṃ kapilaṃ yas tam agre jñānair bibharti jāyamānaṃ ca
paśyet //
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 14.2 paśyaitad dayitākucavyatikaronmṛṣṭāṅgarāgāruṇaṃ vakṣaste malatailapaṅkaśabalair veṇīpadairaṅkitam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 20.1 paśyāmo mayi kiṃ prapadyata iti sthairyaṃ mayālambitaṃ kiṃ māmālapatītyayaṃ khalu śaṭhaḥ kopastayāpyāśritaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 34.2 tasya premṇastad idamadhunā vaiṣamaṃ
paśya jātaṃ tvaṃ pādānte luṭhasi nahi me manyumokṣaḥ khalāyāḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 35.1 sutanu jahihi kopaṃ
paśya pādānataṃ māṃ na khalu tava kadācitkopa evaṃvidho'bhūt /
AmaruŚ, 1, 42.1 āśaṅkya praṇatiṃ paṭāntapihitau pādau karotyādarāt vyājenāgatamāvṛṇoti hasitaṃ na
spaṣṭamudvīkṣate /
AmaruŚ, 1, 99.2 tattenaiva vinā śaśāṅkadhavalāḥ
spaṣṭāṭṭahāsā niśā eko vā divasaḥ payodamalino yāyānmama prāvṛṣi //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 10.1 sadvṛttayaḥ sadasadarthavivekino ye te
paśya kīdṛśam amuṃ samudāharanti /
BhallŚ, 1, 25.2 astyeva tān
paśyati ced anāryā trasteva lakṣmīr na padaṃ vidhatte //
BhallŚ, 1, 42.2 asyātyantam abhājanasya jaladāraṇyoṣarasyāpi kiṃ jātā
paśya punaḥ punar eva paruṣā saivāsya dagdhā chaviḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 56.2 antaḥsāramukhena dhig aho te mārutenāmunā
paśyātyantacalena sadma mahatām ākāśam āropitā //
BhallŚ, 1, 57.2 utkṣiptāś capalāśayena marutā
paśyāntarikṣe 'dhunā tuṅgānām uparisthitiṃ kṣitibhṛttāṃ kurvanty amī pāṃsavaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 74.1 saṃrakṣituṃ kṛṣim akāri kṛṣīvalena
paśyātmanaḥ pratikṛtis tṛṇapūruṣo 'yam /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 3.2 atha matsamadhātureva
paśyed aparo'pyenamato'pi sārthako'yam //
BoCA, 10, 11.1 trastāḥ
paśyantvakasmādiha yamapuruṣāḥ kākagṛdhrāśca ghorāḥ dhvāntaṃ dhvastaṃ samantāt sukharatijananī kasya saumyā prabheyam /
BoCA, 10, 14.1 paśyantvenaṃ bhavantaḥ suraśatamukuṭairarcyamānāṅghripadmaṃ kāruṇyādārdradṛṣṭiṃ śirasi nipatitānekapuṣpaughavṛṣṭim /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 3, 73.2 so
'paśyad dayitāṃ bhītāṃ mā bhaiṣīr iti cābravīt //
BKŚS, 8, 1.1 tatrāpaśyaṃ puradvārān niryāntīṃ janatām aham /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 2, 20.1 bhramaṃśca viśālopaśalye kamapyākrīḍamāsādya tatra viśaśramiṣur āndolikārūḍhaṃ ramaṇīsahitamāptajanaparivṛtamudyāne samāgatamekaṃ
puruṣamapaśyat /
DKCar, 2, 1, 20.1 paśyatu patimadyaiva śūlāvataṃsitamiyamanāryaśīlā kulapāṃsanī iti nirbhartsayan bhīṣaṇabhrukuṭidūṣitalalāṭaḥ kāla iva kālalohadaṇḍakarkaśena bāhudaṇḍenāvalambya hastāmbuje rekhāmbujarathāṅgalāñchane rājaputraṃ sarabhasamācakarṣa //
DKCar, 2, 2, 339.1 tadupadarśitavibhāge cāvagāhya kanyāntaḥpuraṃ prajvalatsu maṇipradīpeṣu naikakrīḍākhedasuptasya parajanasya madhye mahitamahārgharatnapratyuptasiṃhākāradantapāde haṃsatūlagarbhaśayyopadhānaśālini kusumavicchuritaparyante paryaṅkatale dakṣiṇapādapārṣṇyadhobhāgānuvalitetaracaraṇāgrapṛṣṭham īṣad vivṛttamadhuragulphasaṃdhi parasparāśliṣṭajaṅghākāṇḍam ākuñcitakomalobhayajānu kiṃcid vellitorudaṇḍayugalam adhinitambasrastamuktaikabhujalatāgrapeśalam apāśrayāntanimitākuñcitetarabhujalatottānatalakarakisalayam ābhugnaśroṇimaṇḍalam atiśliṣṭacīnāṃśukāntarīyam anativalitatanutarodaram atanutaraniḥśvāsārambhakampamānakaṭhorakucakuḍmalam ātiraścīnabandhuraśirodharoddeśadṛśyamānaniṣṭaptatapanīyasūtraparyastapadmarāgarucakam ardhalakṣyādharakarṇapāśanibhṛtakuṇḍalam upariparāvṛttaśravaṇapāśaratnakarṇikākiraṇamañjarīpiñjaritaviṣayavyāviddhāśithilaśikhaṇḍabandham ātmaprabhāpaṭaladurlakṣyapāṭalottarādharavivaram gaṇḍasthalīsaṃkrāntahastapallavadarśitakarṇāvataṃsakṛtyam uparikapolādarśatalaniṣaktacitravitānapatrajātajanitaviśeṣakakriyam āmīlitalocanendīvaram avibhrāntabhrūpatākam udbhidyamānaśramajalapulakabhinnaśithilacandanatilakam ānanendusaṃmukhālakalataṃ ca viśrabdhaprasuptām atidhavalottaracchadanimagnaprāyaikapārśvatayā ciravilasanakhedaniścalāṃ śaradambhodharotsaṅgaśāyinīmiva saudāminīṃ
rājakanyāmapaśyam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 215.1 śrutvaitaddevo rājavāhanaḥ sanmitamavādīt
paśyata pāratalpikamupadhiyuktamapi gurujanūndhavyasanamuktihetutayā duṣṭāmitrapramāpaṇābhyupāyatayā rājyopalabdhimūlatayā ca puṣkalāv arthadharmāv apy arīradhat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 178.0 bahūpayuktā ca buddhiḥ muktabandhaste śvaśuraḥ
paśyatu mām ityabhidhāya bhūyaḥ pramatimeva paśyanprītismeraḥ prastūyatāṃ tāvadātmīyaṃ caritam ityājñāpayat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 14.1 bhāgyamatra parīkṣiṣye iti
spaṣṭāspṛṣṭameva kimapyāviddharāgasādhvasaṃ lakṣasuptaḥ sthito 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 182.1 gate ca kasmiṃścitkālāntare sā tvanutapyamānā kā me gatiḥ iti vimṛśantī kāmapi vṛddhapravrājikāṃ mātṛsthānīyāṃ
devaśeṣakusumairupasthitāmapaśyat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 272.1 aparedyurdagdhādagdhaṃ mṛtakaṃ citāyāḥ prasabhamākarṣantī śyāmākārāṃ
nārīmapaśyam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 285.1 ahaṃ tu kiṃ nvidam ity uccakṣur ālokayankamapi rākṣasaṃ kāṃcid aṅganāṃ
viceṣṭamānagātrīmākarṣantamapaśyam //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 27.0 so 'pi āttamanāttamanā udānam udānayati apyevāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ putramukhaṃ
paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 1, 59.0 sa koṭikarṇastaṃ pitaraṃ
paśyati nityaṃ kṛṣikarmānte udyuktam //
Divyāv, 1, 98.0 paścāt tenāsau dāsako 'bhihitaḥ dāsaka
paśya sārthaḥ kiṃ karotīti //
Divyāv, 1, 132.0 śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ sārthavāho 'pi sūryāṃśubhiḥ spṛṣṭa ātāpitaḥ prativibuddho yāvat sārthaṃ na
paśyati nānyatra gardabhayānameva //
Divyāv, 1, 188.0 yāvat
paśyati sūryasyāstagamanakāle vimānaṃ catasro 'psarasaḥ abhirūpāḥ prāsādikā darśanīyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 315.0 mama buddhirutpannā tatra pratisaṃdhiṃ gṛhṇīyām yatraitān sarvān svakaṃ svakaṃ karmaphalaṃ paribhuñjānān
paśyeyamiti //
Divyāv, 1, 331.0 sa prativibuddho yāvat
paśyati ghaṇṭāchatrāṇi vyajanāni akṣarāṇi likhitāni yadi tāvacchroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo jīvati laghvāgamanāya kṣipramāgamanāya cyutaḥ kālagato gatyupapattisthānāt sthānāntaraviśeṣatāyai //
Divyāv, 2, 245.0 tato vaṇiggrāmeṇāvacarakāḥ puruṣāḥ preṣitāḥ
paśyata kiṃ dravyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 454.0 idānīṃ ko yogo yena kālikāvātaḥ sumerupratyāhata iva pratinivṛttaḥ sa itaścāmutaśca pratyavekṣitumārabdho yāvat
paśyati āyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ vahanasīmāyāṃ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvāvasthitam //
Divyāv, 2, 598.0 sa janakāyo
bhagavantamapaśyaṃścandanamālaṃ prāsādaṃ bhettumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 633.0 samanvāhartuṃ saṃvṛttaḥ
paśyati marīcike lokadhātau upapannā //
Divyāv, 2, 643.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ sasambhramāt tatsakāśamupasaṃkramya kathayati cirādbata putrakaṃ
paśyāmīti //
Divyāv, 3, 14.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarāyuṣmantamāmantrayate icchasi tvamānanda yo 'sau yūpa ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ tiryak ṣoḍaśapravedho nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇo rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ āplāvitaḥ taṃ draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ yo 'yaṃ bhagavān yūpamucchrāpayet bhikṣavaḥ
paśyeyuḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 22.0 bhikṣavo buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ
paśya bhadanta bhikṣavo yūpaṃ paśyanti //
Divyāv, 3, 22.0 bhikṣavo buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ paśya bhadanta bhikṣavo yūpaṃ
paśyanti //
Divyāv, 3, 77.0 tato yūpadarśanodyuktaḥ sarva eva jambudvīpanivāsī janakāya āgatya bhuktvā yūpaṃ
paśyati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 3, 81.0 mahāpraṇādo rājā pṛcchati bhavantaḥ kasmāt stokāḥ karapratyāyā upanītāḥ deva jambudvīpanivāsī janakāya āgatya bhuktvā yūpaṃ
paśyati svakarmānuṣṭhānaṃ na karoti //
Divyāv, 5, 19.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti
paśya bhadanta anena brāhmaṇena bhagavānekayā gāthayā stuto bhagavatā ca pratyekāyāṃ bodhau vyākṛta iti //
Divyāv, 6, 7.0 gacchāmi
paśyāmi kiṃ mamāntikādabhirūpatara āhosvinneti //
Divyāv, 6, 8.0 sa nirgato yāvat
paśyati bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtamaśītyā cānuvyañjanairvirājitagātraṃ vyāmaprabhālaṃkṛtaṃ sūryasahasrātirekaprabhaṃ jaṅgamamiva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam //
Divyāv, 6, 10.0 sa bhagavato mūrdhānamavalokayitumārabdho yāvanna
paśyati //
Divyāv, 6, 16.0 indro brāhmaṇaḥ saṃlakṣayati etadasyāścaryaṃ na kadācinmayā śrutam gacchāmi
paśyāmīti //
Divyāv, 6, 54.0 nāgāḥ saṃlakṣayanti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavatā laukikacittamutpāditamiti
paśyanti kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śarīrasaṃghātamavikopitaṃ draṣṭukāma iti //
Divyāv, 7, 51.0 sa narakān vyavalokayitumārabdho na
paśyati tiryak ca pretaṃ ca manuṣyāṃścāturmahārājikān devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yāvanna paśyati //
Divyāv, 7, 118.0 hastyaśvarathapattiyāyino bhuñjānasya puraṃ sanairgamaṃ
paśyasi phalaṃ hi rūkṣikāyā alavaṇikāyāḥ kulmāṣapiṇḍakāyāḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 168.0 paśyasi phalaṃ hi rūkṣikāyā alavaṇikāyā kulmāṣapiṇḍakāyāḥ iti //
Divyāv, 8, 92.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ
paśya bhadanta bhagavatā idaṃ caurasahasraṃ saptavāraṃ dhanena saṃtarpayitvā atyantaniṣṭhe 'nuttare yogakṣeme nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpitam //
Divyāv, 8, 107.0 so 'pyāttamanā āttamanā udānamudānayati apyevāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ putramukhaṃ
paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 8, 327.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāho maghāya sārthavāhāya jātikulagotrāgamanaprayojanaṃ vistareṇārocayati sma paraṃ cainaṃ vijñāpayati sārthavāhānubhāvādahaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanaṃ
paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 8, 330.0 āścaryamamānuṣaparākramaṃ te
paśyāmi yo nāma bhavāñ jambudvīpādamanuṣyāvacaritaṃ parvatasamudranadyottaraṇaṃ kṛtvā ihāgataḥ yatrāmanuṣyāḥ pralayaṃ gacchanti prāgeva manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 331.0 devaṃ tadbhavantaṃ
paśyāmi devānyatamaṃ vā manuṣyaveṣadhāriṇam //
Divyāv, 8, 343.0 dṛṣṭvā punarmaghāya sārthavāhāyārocayati yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyaṃ
paśyāmi //
Divyāv, 8, 345.0 api tu
paśyasi tvaṃ dakṣiṇakena mahatsudhāparvatam yadidaṃ tasyaitadanubhāvena pānīyaṃ rañjitam //
Divyāv, 8, 348.0 punarapi gacchan
paśyati supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ śastravarṇaṃ pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 356.0 adrākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāho nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyam antarjale ca dīpārciṣaḥ
paśyati dīpyamānāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 387.0 na cāsyopāyaṃ
paśyati taṃ parvatamabhirohaṇāyeti viditvā cintāparo 'horātramavasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 3.0 kathaṃ meṇḍhako gṛhapatirjñāto mahāpuṇyaḥ sa yadi riktakāni kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi
paśyati sahadarśanādeva pūryante //
Divyāv, 9, 39.0 kasyārthāya dṛṣṭā asmābhiryuṣmākaṃ saṃpattiḥ yāvadvipattiṃ na
paśyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 63.0 tīrthyair nagarajanakāyasametair avacarakāḥ preṣitāḥ gatvā
paśyata kīdṛśā janapadā iti //
Divyāv, 10, 59.1 tato 'sau gṛhapatiḥ kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi pratyavekṣitumārabdho yāvatpūrṇāni
paśyati //
Divyāv, 10, 60.1 sa patnīmāmantrayate mama tāvat praṇidhānaṃ pūrṇam yuṣmākamapīdānīṃ
paśyāma iti //
Divyāv, 13, 26.1 tena naimittikā āhūya pṛṣṭāḥ bhavantaḥ
paśyata kasya prabhāvānmamānarthaśatāni prādurbhūtāni //
Divyāv, 13, 76.1 tataḥ svāgato bhojanavelāṃ jñātvā lekhaśālāyāḥ svagṛhamāgato bhoktumiti yāvat
paśyati śūnyam //
Divyāv, 13, 130.1 sārthavāhastaṃ kolāhalaśabdaṃ śrutvā nirīkṣitumārabdhaḥ yāvat
paśyati taṃ niṣkāsyamānam //
Divyāv, 13, 176.1 sa yadi prativibudhyate tamevaṃ vadanti bhoḥ puruṣa na tvayā śrutam yathā śrāvastyāmudyānamoṣakāḥ puruṣāḥ pratidinamanvāhiṇḍyante te yadi suptaṃ puruṣaṃ
paśyanti vadanti uttiṣṭha gaccheti //
Divyāv, 13, 180.1 sa vigatamadyamadaḥ pratibuddho yāvat
paśyati tānyevānantakāni prāvṛtyāvasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 183.1 tasyāsau dārikā punaḥ preṣitā dārike gaccha cirayatyasau
paśya kimarthaṃ nāgacchatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 216.1 te samanveṣitumārabdhā yāvat
paśyantyekasmin pradeśe nilīyāvasthitam //
Divyāv, 13, 236.1 āyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pātraṃ gṛhītumārabdho yāvat
paśyati tatra pātraśeṣaṃ na saṃsthāpitam //
Divyāv, 13, 349.1 sthavirā bhikṣavaḥ samanvāhartuṃ saṃvṛttāḥ kimarthaṃ bhagavatā śalākā na gṛhītā iti
paśyantyāyuṣmataḥ svāgatasya guṇodbhāvanāṃ kartukāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 351.1 āyuṣmān svāgataḥ samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavatā śalākā na gṛhītā sthavirasthaviraiśca bhikṣubhiriti
paśyati mama guṇodbhāvanāṃ kartukāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 386.1 kathayanti eṣa bhavanto bhagavānaśvatīrthikaṃ nāgaṃ vinayati āgacchata
paśyāma iti //
Divyāv, 13, 392.1 aśvatīrthako nāgo yām yāṃ diśaṃ gacchati tāṃ tāṃ diśamādīptāṃ pradīptāṃ samprajvalitāmekajvālībhūtāṃ
paśyati //
Divyāv, 13, 393.1 sa itaścāmutaśca nairmāṇikenāgninā paryākulīkṛto 'trāṇaḥ sarvamaśāntaṃ
paśyati nānyatrāyuṣmata eva svāgatasya samīpaṃ śāntaṃ śītībhūtam //
Divyāv, 15, 7.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarbhikṣūnāmantrayate sma
paśyata yūyaṃ bhikṣava etaṃ bhikṣuṃ keśanakhastūpe sarvaśarīreṇa praṇipatya cittamabhiprasādayantam evaṃ bhadanta //
Divyāv, 17, 137.1 sthavirānandaḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhagavantamidamavocat
paśya bhadanta yāvat tvam //
Divyāv, 17, 199.1 sa ca rājā janapadānanusaṃsārya
paśyati pādoddhārakeṇa gacchataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 212.1 yataḥ sa rājā
paśyati janapadānanusaṃsāryākṛṣyān karmāntān kurvataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 288.1 śrutvā ca punā rājā māndhātā amātyānāmantrayate
paśyatha yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaścitropacitrān vṛkṣānāpīḍakajātān evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 17, 380.1 śrutvā ca punā rājā mūrdhāto 'mātyānāmantrayate
paśyatha yūyaṃ nīlanīlāṃ vanarājiṃ megharājimivonnatām evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 17, 386.1 śrutvā ca punaramātyānāmantrayate
paśyatha yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam evaṃ deva //
Divyāv, 18, 53.1 paśyatha etau dūrata eva sūryavadavalokyete etau akṣitārakau //
Divyāv, 18, 115.1 kimetadbhavantaḥ syād asyāḥ sattvamudare utpannam yasyotpādānnaiva tṛptimupayāti yataḥ sa brāhmaṇo naimittakānāṃ darśayitvā saṃśayanirṇayanārthaṃ vaidyādīn bhūtatantravidaśca
paśyantu bhavanta iyaṃ brāhmaṇī kiṃ mahatā rogeṇābhibhūtā syādatha bhūtagrahāviṣṭā syādanyadvā syādrūpaṃ maraṇaliṅgamanenopakrameṇa pratyupasthitā syāt //
Divyāv, 18, 254.1 yataḥ
paśyati anekāni jātiśatāni narakatiryakpretacyutaścopapannaśca //
Divyāv, 18, 376.1 yato 'sau rājā
paśyati māṇavakau dūrata evāgacchantau prāsādikāvabhirūpau tau ca gatvā tatra yajñe brāhmaṇapaṅktiṣu prajñapteṣu āsaneṣvagrāsanam abhiruhyāvasthitau //
Divyāv, 18, 468.1 tena kupitenābhihitaṃ bhagavato dīpaṃkarasya
paśya tāvadbhoḥ anena dīpaṃkareṇa samyaksambuddhenāsya sumatermāṇavasya tiraścām yathā padbhyāṃ jaṭā avaṣṭabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 21.1 sa bhūriko gaṇitre kṛtāvī śvetavarṇāṃ gṛhītvā gaṇayitumārabdhaḥ
paśyati yathā bhagavatā vyākṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ tathaiva //
Divyāv, 19, 97.1 sa ca brāhmaṇadārakaḥ kathayati vayasya yadyevaṃ gacchāmaḥ śītavanaṃ mahāśmaśānaṃ
paśyāmaḥ vayasya gacchāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 331.1 jyotiṣkaḥ kathayati brāhmaṇa punaḥ
paśyainaṃ yo 'sau aparibhuktaka iti sa kaṇṭakavāṭasyopariṣṭāt kṣipto 'sajjamāno gataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 531.1 anaṅgaṇena gṛhapatinā avacarakaḥ puruṣaḥ preṣito gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa
paśya kīdṛśenāhāreṇa bandhumān rājā buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ bhojayatīti //
Divyāv, 20, 65.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmahāmātrānāmantrayate
paśyata paśyata grāmaṇyaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 65.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarmahāmātrānāmantrayate paśyata
paśyata grāmaṇyaḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 5, 50.2 upāyaṃ
paśya yena tvaṃ dhārayethāḥ prajā nṛpa //
HV, 6, 7.3 vatsaṃ tu mama taṃ
paśya kṣareyaṃ yena vatsalā //
HV, 12, 5.1 tataḥ kadācit
paśyāmi divaṃ prajvālya tejasā /
HV, 12, 6.1 apaśyaṃ tatra caivāhaṃ śayānaṃ dīptatejasam /
HV, 15, 2.1 tato 'haṃ tān
apaśyaṃ vai brāhmaṇān kauśikātmajān /
HV, 16, 3.2 sanatkumāranirdiṣṭān
apaśyaṃ sapta vai dvijān //
HV, 27, 13.1 yathaivāgre śrutaṃ dūrād
apaśyāma tathāntikāt /
HV, 29, 20.1 syamantakaṃ ca
nāpaśyaddhatvā bhojaṃ mahābalam /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale
spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 91.1 apaśyac cāmbaratalasthitaiva hāram iva varuṇasya amṛtanirjharamiva candrācalasya śaśimaṇiniṣyandamiva vindhyasya karpūradrumadravapravāham iva daṇḍakāraṇyasya lāvaṇyarasaprasravaṇamiva diśām sphāṭikaśilāpaṭṭaśayanam ivāmbaraśriyāḥ svacchaśiśirasurasavāripūrṇaṃ bhagavataḥ pitāmahasyāpatyaṃ hiraṇyavāhanāmānaṃ mahānadam yaṃ janāḥ śoṇa iti kathayanti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 103.1 upajātakutūhalā ca nirgatya latāmaṇḍapādvilokayantī vikacaketakīgarbhapatrapāṇḍuraṃ rajaḥsaṅghātaṃ nātidavīyasi saṃmukham
āpatantamapaśyat //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 9, 16.2 spaṣṭatārakam iyāya nabhaḥ śrīr vastum icchati nirāpadi sarvaḥ //
Kir, 12, 39.2 sattvavihitam atulaṃ bhujayor balam asya
paśyata mṛdhe 'dhikupyataḥ //
Kir, 17, 2.2 spaṣṭo 'py avispaṣṭavapuḥprakāśaḥ sarpanmahādhūma ivādrivahniḥ //
Kir, 17, 57.2 tathā nabhasy āśu raṇasthalīṣu
spaṣṭadvimūrtir dadṛśe sa bhūtaiḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 4, 27.1 iti cainam uvāca duḥkhitā suhṛdaḥ
paśya vasanta kiṃ sthitam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 59.1 yadā ca tasyādhigame jagatpater
apaśyad anyaṃ na vidhiṃ vicinvatī /
KumSaṃ, 7, 91.2 apaśyatām apsarasāṃ muhūrtaṃ prayogam ādyaṃ lalitāṅgahāram //
KumSaṃ, 8, 46.2 paśya dhātuśikhareṣu bhānunā saṃvibhaktam iva sāṃdhyam ātapam //
KumSaṃ, 8, 61.1 paśya pakvaphalinīphalatviṣā bimbalāñchitaviyatsaro'mbhasā /
KumSaṃ, 8, 64.1 paśya pārvati navenduraśmibhiḥ sāmibhinnatimiraṃ nabhastalam /
KumSaṃ, 8, 68.1 kalpavṛkṣaśikhareṣu saṃprati prasphuradbhir iva
paśya sundari /
KumSaṃ, 8, 71.1 paśya kalpatarulambi śuddhayā jyotsnayā janitarūpasaṃśayam /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 2, 2, 15.2 uddhṛtya mandaśītkṛtā tam āśritā vā kiṃcid rāmaṇīyakaṃ
paśyet tallatāveṣṭitakam //
KāSū, 3, 3, 5.7 dūre sthitā
paśyatu mām iti manyamānā parijanaṃ savadanavikāram ābhāṣate /
KāSū, 4, 2, 56.3 alaṃkṛtaśca svalaṃkṛtāni cāparāhṇe sarvāṇyantaḥpurāṇyaikadhyena
paśyet //
KāSū, 5, 1, 3.1 yadā tu sthānāt sthānāntaraṃ kāmaṃ pratipadyamānaṃ
paśyet tadātmaśarīropaghātatrāṇārthaṃ paraparigrahān abhyupagacchet //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 5.2 teṣām asaṃnidhāne 'pi na svayaṃ
paśya naśyati //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 3, 56.2 tvattejasā dagdhasamastaśobhā dviṣāṃ puraḥ
paśyatu rājalokaḥ //
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.24 tadahaṃ kāruṇikaṃ kleśendhanavikalpakṣayakaraṃ taṃ jinaputraiḥ parivṛtaṃ sarvasattvacittāśayānupraviṣṭaṃ sarvagataṃ sarvajñaṃ kriyālakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ tayaivamṛddhyā
paśyeyam taddarśanānnādhigatamadhigaccheyam adhigataṃ ca me nirvikalpācāraḥ sukhasamādhisamāpattivihārastathāgatagatibhūmiprāpako vivṛddhiṃ yāyāt /
LAS, 2, 153.18 tadyathā mahāmate taimirikāḥ keśoṇḍukaṃ dṛṣṭvā parasparam ācakṣate idaṃ citramidaṃ citramiti
paśyantu bho mārṣāḥ /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 9, 55.2 vāgjālaiḥ kasya hetor vibhaṭasi tu bhayaṃ dṛśyate naiva kiṃcid dehasthaṃ
paśya śaṃbhuṃ bhramasi kimu pare śāstrajāle 'ndhakāre //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 23, 29.1 kadācidudyānagatāmapaśyadanekapuṣpābharaṇaiśca śobhitām /
MPur, 38, 18.2 sahāpsarobhirvicaranpuṇyagandhān
paśyannagān puṣpitāṃścārurūpān //
MPur, 80, 13.1 imāṃ paṭhedyaḥ śṛṇuyānmuhūrtaṃ
paśyetprasaṅgādapi dīyamānam /
MPur, 82, 31.1 iti paṭhati ya itthaṃ yaḥ śṛṇotīha samyaṅmadhumuranarakārer arcanaṃ yaśca
paśyet /
MPur, 92, 34.1 paśyedapīmānadhano'tibhaktyā spṛśenmanuṣyairapi dīyamānān /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 36.2 harmyeṣv asyāḥ kusumasurabhiṣv adhvakhedaṃ nayethā lakṣmīṃ
paśyaṃl lalitavanitāpādarāgāṅkiteṣu //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 28.2 matsaṃdeśaiḥ sukhayitum alaṃ
paśya sādhvīṃ niśīthe tām unnidrām avaniśayanāṃ saudhavātāyanasthaḥ //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Utt., 41, 30.2 taṃ vāhayanti sa nadīrvijalāśca
paśyecchuṣkāṃstarūn pavanadhūmadavārditāṃśca //
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 11.1 asti kaścid gomāyur āhāravicchedāt kṣutkṣāmakaṇṭha itaś ca itaḥ paribhramann ubhayasainyasyāyodhanabhūmim
apaśyat //
TAkhy, 1, 38.1 kṛtaśaucaś cāgatas tam uddeśam āṣāḍhabhūtim api gṛhītārthamātrāsāram apakrāntaṃ
nāpaśyad devaśarmā //
TAkhy, 1, 39.1 kevalaṃ tvapaviddhatridaṇḍakāṣṭhakuṇḍikāparisrāvaṇakūrcakādy
apaśyat acintayacca //
TAkhy, 1, 45.1 praviśann ekāntavāsinaṃ tantravāyam
apaśyat āvāsakaṃ ca prārthitavān //
TAkhy, 2, 22.1 paśya ayaṃ me mūṣako mahato 'pakārān karoti bhikṣābhājanapradhvaṃsān na cāham enaṃ śaknomi nivārayitum //
TAkhy, 2, 52.1 sa pratyuṣasy utthāya kiṃcid vanam anupraviśya śīghram eva mṛgaṃ viddhvā kṛtamāṃsasañcayaḥ pratyāgacchan mahati tīrthāvatāre avataran mahiṣaśāvatulyam uddhṛtaviṣāṇaṃ kardamapiṇḍāvaliptagātraṃ sūkaram
apaśyat //
TAkhy, 2, 59.1 atha tasmin mahati viṣame vṛtte mṛgalubdhakasūkaraprastare kṣutkṣāmakukṣir dardurako nāma gomāyur āhārārthī tam uddeśam āgato
'paśyan mṛgasūkaralubdhakān //
TAkhy, 2, 220.1 evam avadhāryāhaṃ svabhavanam āgato
'paśyaṃ citragrīvaṃ pāśabaddham //
TAkhy, 2, 239.1 ity ākarṇya pratibuddho 'sau yāvat dīnāraśataṃ
nāpaśyat viṣaṇṇahṛdayaś cācintayat //
TAkhy, 2, 295.1 athāsau kaulikaḥ kuśān āstīrya bhūmau nipatya supto
'paśyat tāv eva dvau puruṣau //
TAkhy, 2, 308.1 tenāsau mahatā bhojanapānādinā satkṛtaḥ somilakas tathaiva mahati śayane sopacāre svāstīrṇe niśāyāṃ supto
'paśyat tāv eva puruṣau //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 3, 2.0 snātakarājaguruśreṣṭharogibhārabhṛdantarvatnīnāṃ deyo vātārkaraśmibhiḥ panthānaḥ śudhyanti parasyāsanaśayanāny adattāni nopayuñjīta adatteṣūpayukteṣu svapuṇyacaturthāṃśo jahāti anyopayuktāni vastramālyopānaṭchattrāṇi naiva dhārayed agnau pādaṃ na tāpayed agnāv agniṃ vā devālaye 'gnau jale ca mūtrapurīṣapūyaśoṇitaretaḥśleṣmocchiṣṭāṅganiṣpeṣān na prakṣipet nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ viṇmūtre ca na
paśyed ucchiṣṭo devārkacandragraharkṣatārā nekṣeta devagurusnātakadīkṣitarājagośreṣṭhānāṃ chāyāṃ nākramati indradhanuḥ parasmai na darśayen na vadet svapantaṃ nāvabodhayed eko 'dhvānaṃ na gacchet parakṣetre carantīṃ gāṃ dhayantaṃ vatsaṃ ca na vārayej jīrṇamalavāsā na syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 18.1, 4.0 tatra evaṃvidhaprasiddhasambandhasyārthaikadeśam asaṃdigdhaṃ
paśyataḥ śeṣānuvyavasāyo yaḥ sa liṅgadarśanāt saṃjāyamāno laiṅgikam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.1 apyete 'smatputrāḥ kalabhāṣiṇaḥ padbhyāṃ gaccheyuḥ apyete yauvanino bhaveyuḥ api kṛtadārān etān
paśyeyam apyeṣāṃ putrā bhaveyuḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 77.2 apyetatputrān putrasamanvitān
paśyeyam evamādimanorathān anudinakālasaṃpattivṛttim apekṣyaitat saṃcintayāmāsa /
ViPur, 4, 2, 93.1 bhagavatyāsajyākhilakarmakalāpaṃ ajam avikāram amaraṇādidharmam avāpa paraṃ
paśyatām acyutapadam //
ViPur, 4, 4, 20.1 nātidūre 'vasthitaṃ ca bhagavantam apaghane śaratkāle 'rkam iva tejobhir avanatamūrdham adhaścāśeṣadiśaścodbhāsayamānaṃ hayahartāraṃ kapilarṣim
apaśyan //
ViPur, 4, 6, 84.1 tad ahaṃ tatra tadāharaṇāya yāsyāmītyutthāya tatrāpyupagato nāgnisthālīm
apaśyat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 14.1 yathaiva vyomni vahnipiṇḍopamaṃ tvām aham
apaśyaṃ tathaivādyāgrato gatam apy atra bhagavatā kiṃcin na prasādīkṛtaṃ viśeṣam upalakṣayāmīty evam ukte bhagavatā sūryeṇa nijakaṇṭhād unmucya syamantakaṃ nāma mahāmaṇivaram avatāryaikānte nyastam //
ViPur, 4, 14, 28.1 vasudevasya jātamātrasyaiva tadgṛhe bhagavadaṃśāvatāram avyāhatadṛṣṭyā
paśyadbhir devair divyānakadundubhayo vāditāḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 3, 72.1 svayam eva vyavahārān
paśyed vidvadbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ sārdham //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 2, 1.1 vyavahārān nṛpaḥ
paśyed vidvadbhir brāhmaṇaiḥ saha /
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 34.2 dvāveva grasate divākaraniśāprāṇeśvarau bhāskarau bhrātaḥ parvaṇi
paśya dānavapatiḥ śīrṣāvaśeṣākṛtiḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 49.2 tad dhīro bhava vittavatsu kṛpaṇāṃ vṛttiṃ vṛthā sā kṛthāḥ kūpe
paśya payonidhāvapi ghaṭo gṛhṇāti tulyaṃ jalam //
ŚTr, 1, 51.2 kecid vṛṣṭibhir ārdrayanti vasudhāṃ garjanti kecid vṛthā yaṃ yaṃ
paśyasi tasya tasya purato mā brūhi dīnaṃ vacaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 85.2 tṛptas tatpiśitena satvaram asau tenaiva yātaḥ yathā lokāḥ
paśyata daivam eva hi nṛṇāṃ vṛddhau kṣaye kāraṇam //
ŚTr, 2, 29.2 kandarpasyaikamitraṃ
prakaṭitavividhaspaṣṭadoṣaprabandhaṃ loke 'smin na hy arthavrajakulabhavanayauvanād anyad asti //
ŚTr, 3, 96.1 pāṇiṃ pātrayatāṃ nisargaśucinā bhaikṣeṇa saṃtuṣyatāṃ yatra kvāpi niṣīdatāṃ bahutṛṇaṃ viśvaṃ muhuḥ
paśyatām /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 8.2 yadi matsamadhātur eva
paśyed aparo 'pyenam ato 'pi sārthako 'yam //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 9.1 yāvat pṛthaktvam idam ātmana indriyārthamāyābalaṃ bhagavato jana īśa
paśyet /
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 19.2 yat sṛṣṭayāsaṃ tam ahaṃ puruṣaṃ purāṇaṃ
paśye bahir hṛdi ca caityam iva pratītam //
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 7, 54.2 paśya adya priyasaṃgamāya dayitasya ākṛṣyamāṇam guṇair utkaṇṭhārtibharāt iva sphuṭat idam cetaḥ svayam yāsyāmi //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 3.6 laghupatananāmā vāyasaḥ prabuddhaḥ kṛtāntam iva dvitīyam aṭantaṃ pāśahastaṃ vyādham
apaśyat /
Hitop, 1, 6.4 aham ekadā dakṣiṇāraṇye carann
apaśyam eko vṛddho vyāghraḥ snātaḥ kuśahastaḥ sarastīre brūte bho bho pānthāḥ idaṃ suvarṇakaṅkaṇaṃ gṛhyatām /
Hitop, 1, 117.2 bhadra nāhaṃ viraktaḥ kiṃtu
paśya ayaṃ mūṣiko mamāpakārī sadā pātrasthaṃ bhikṣānnam utplutya bhakṣayati /
Hitop, 1, 159.2 atrāntare dīrgharāvo nāma jambukaḥ paribhramannāhārārthī tān mṛtān mṛgavyādhasarpaśūkarān
apaśyat /
Hitop, 1, 200.8 tataś citrāṅgalaghupatanakābhyāṃ śīghraṃ gatvā tathānuṣṭhite sati sa vyādhaḥ pariśrāntaḥ pānīyaṃ pītvā taror adhastād upaviṣṭaḥ san tathāvidhaṃ mṛgam
apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 53.1 damanako brūte bhadra katham ahaṃ sevānabhijñaḥ
paśya /
Hitop, 2, 111.26 pradoṣasamaye paśūnāṃ pālanaṃ kṛtvā svageham āgato gopaḥ svavadhūṃ dūtyā saha kimapi mantrayantīm
apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 124.9 tatrāgatya svayam eva
paśyatu svāmīty uktvā tasmin kūpajale tasya siṃhasyaiva pratibimbaṃ darśitavān /
Hitop, 3, 10.13 ity uktvā sarve māṃ cañcubhir hatvā sakopā ūcuḥ
paśya re mūrkha sa haṃsas tava rājā sarvathā mṛduḥ /
Hitop, 3, 108.5 tataḥ kṣīṇapāpo 'sau svapne darśanaṃ dattvā bhagavadādeśād yakṣeśvareṇādiṣṭo yat tvam adya prātaḥ kṣauraṃ kārayitvā laguḍahastaḥ san svagṛhadvāri nibhṛtaṃ sthāsyasi tato yam evāgataṃ bhikṣukaṃ prāṅgaṇe
paśyasi taṃ nirdakṣaṃ laguḍaprahāreṇa haniṣyasi /
Hitop, 4, 66.13 meghavarṇa uvāca deva svāmikāryārthitayā svaprayojanavaśād vā kiṃ kiṃ na kriyate
paśya /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 5, 1, 232.1 tacchrutvā dṛḍhaniścayāṃ vigaṇayañjātismarāṃ tāṃ sutāṃ nāsyāścānyam abhīṣṭabhartṛghaṭane
paśyann upāyakramam /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 41.2 svapne 'pi ca na
paśyeta yaḥ smared garuḍadhvajam //
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 24.0 kadācid atiruciraratnaprakaravinicitakanakamayakamanīyamahītalamanoharasaptamajaladhitaṭaviharaṇahevākinaṃ nīlopalatviṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ dvikaṃdharādharaṃ mukhadvayena vedādhyayanasurāpānasaṃkarakāriṇam asuranivahaparivṛtaṃ durmadaṃ mahāsuraṃ tridaśapatir
apaśyat //
Narmamālā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 4.1 aśrauṣaṃ bahuviduṣāṃ mukhād
apaśyaṃ śāstreṣu sthitam akṛtaṃ na tallikhāmi /
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 8, 29.2 divyaṃ cakṣuḥ prayacchāmi
paśyadhvaṃ māṃ yathepsitam //
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 4.2, 17.0 krameṇa paryāyeṇa viśadāḥ paripāṭyā
spaṣṭā daśa ca tā āśāśca daśāśā daśa diśaḥ kramaviśadāśca tā daśāśāśca tā eva daśās tāsām ālī paṅktistayā viśālaṃ vistīrṇam //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 7, 1.0 tatra samasta eva ayaṃ mūrtivaicitryābhāsanaśaktijo deśādhvā saṃvidi viśrāntaḥ taddvāreṇa śūnye buddhau prāṇe nāḍīcakrānucakreṣu bahiḥ śarīre yāvalliṅgasthaṇḍilapratimādau samasto 'dhvā pariniṣṭhitaḥ taṃ samastam adhvānaṃ dehe vilāpya dehaṃ ca prāṇe taṃ dhiyi tāṃ śūnye tatsaṃvedane nirbharaparipūrṇasaṃvit sampadyate ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasvarūpajñaḥ taduttīrṇāṃ saṃvidaṃ paramaśivarūpāṃ
paśyan viśvamayīm api saṃvedayeta aparathā vedyabhāgam eva kaṃcit paratvena gṛhṇīyān māyāgarbhādhikāriṇaṃ viṣṇubrahmādikaṃ vā tasmād avaśyaṃ prakriyājñānapareṇa bhavitavyam //
TantraS, 8, 45.0 kiṃcijjñatvadāyiny aśuddhavidyā kalāto jātā sā ca vidyā buddhiṃ
paśyati tadgatāṃś ca sukhādīn vivekena gṛhṇāti //
TantraS, 11, 25.0 tatrāpi icchāvaicitryāt tirobhūto 'pi svayaṃ vā śaktipātena yujyate mṛto vā bandhugurvādikṛpāmukhena ity evaṃ kṛtyabhāgitvaṃ svātmani anusaṃdadhat parameśvara eva iti na khaṇḍitam ātmānaṃ
paśyet //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 16.0 tato 'pi phaṭ phaṭ phaṭ iti astrajaptapuṣpaṃ prakṣipya vighnān apasāritān dhyātvā antaḥ praviśya parameśvarakiraṇeddhayā dṛṣṭyā abhito yāgagṛhaṃ
paśyet //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ
paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 11.0 paratve 'pi pañcaśaktiḥ hi parameśvaraḥ pratiśakti ca pañcarūpatā evaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ śaktayaḥ tāś ca anyonyam anudbhinnavibhāgā ity ekā śaktiḥ sā cānudbhinnavibhāgā ity evaṃ saptaviṃśatirūpayā vyāptyā saṃvidagneḥ śikhāṃ buddhiprāṇarūpāṃ sakṛduccāramātreṇaiva baddhāṃ kuryāt yena paramaśiva eva pratibaddhā tantrātiriktaṃ na kiṃcid abhidhāvati tathāvidhabuddhyadhiṣṭhitakaraṇacakrānuvedhena purovartino yāgadravyagṛhadigādhārādīn api tanmayībhūtān kuryāt tato 'rghapātram api śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūrayet pūjayec ca tadvipruḍbhiḥ sthaṇḍilāny api tadrasena vāmānāmāṅguṣṭhayogāt dehacakreṣu mantracakraṃ pūjayet tarpayet ca tataḥ prāṇāntaḥ tataḥ sthaṇḍile triśūlātmakaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ kalpayet māyāntaṃ hi sārṇe aukāre ca śaktitrayāntaṃ tadupari yājyā vimarśarūpā śaktiḥ ity evaṃ sakṛd uccāreṇaiva ādhārādheyanyāsaṃ kṛtvā tatraiva ādheyabhūtāyām api saṃvidi viśvaṃ
paśyet tad api ca saṃvinmayam ity evaṃ viśvasya saṃvidā tena ca tasyāḥ saṃpuṭībhāvo bhavati saṃvida uditaṃ tatraiva paryavasitaṃ yato viśvaṃ vedyāc ca saṃvit udeti tatraiva ca viśrāmyati iti etāvattvaṃ saṃvittattvaṃ saṃpuṭībhāvadvayāt labhyate //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 15.2 arthito racaye
spaṣṭāṃ pūrṇārthāṃ prakriyāmimām //
TĀ, 3, 29.2 svapaścātsthaṃ priyaṃ
paśyeṭṭaṅkitaṃ mukure vapuḥ //
TĀ, 3, 118.2 netrānandatvamabhyeti
paśyopādheḥ prabhāvitām //
TĀ, 3, 225.2 tasmādvidaṃstathā sarvaṃ mantratvenaiva
paśyati //
TĀ, 3, 287.2 taditthaṃ yaḥ sṛṣṭisthitivilayam ekīkṛtivaśād anaṃśaṃ
paśyetsa sphurati hi turīyaṃ padam itaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 74.2 abhedavṛttitaḥ
paśyedviśvaṃ citicamatkṛteḥ //
TĀ, 5, 85.1 akiṃciccintakastatra
spaṣṭadṛgyāti saṃvidam /
TĀ, 12, 8.2 yadvā
kiṃcitkvacitpaśyettatra tanmayatāṃ vrajet //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 12.0 yattu prakṛtisamasamavāyakṛtarasadoṣaguṇadvārā prāptamapi dravyaguṇaṃ vikāralakṣaṇaṃ ca brūte tat prakarṣārthaṃ
spaṣṭārthaṃ ceti jñeyam //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 7, 5.2 anyadā sa nirjane pradeśe prasiddhe śivacatvare karālāyāḥ śmaśāne ca paribhramya pariśrāntaḥ kapilakamaṭham
apaśyat /
Śyainikaśāstra
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 117.1 karatalajalamadhye sthāpayitvā muhūrtaṃ punar api yadi
paśyed daṇḍamātraṃ nirīkṣya /
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 40.2 paśye tavātmani navīnapayodharābhyāṃ kṣīṇāṃ vapur yadi vinaśyati no na doṣaḥ //
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 7.3 sthāṇuḥ saṃyamitendriyo 'caladṛśā
paśyan bhruvor antare /
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 11.2 sthāṇuḥ saṃyamitendriyo 'caladṛśā
paśyan bhruvor antaram etan mokṣakavāṭabhedajanakaṃ siddhāsanaṃ procyate //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 4, 236.2 nityaṃ lalāṭe harimantrasaṃyutāṃ yamaṃ na
paśyed yadi pāpasaṃvṛtaḥ //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 100.2 idānīṃ
paśyaite yugapadapatāpaṃ vidadhate prabho muktopekṣe bhajati na hi ko vā vimukhatām //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Prathama upadeśaḥ, 37.2 sthāṇuḥ saṃyamitendriyo 'caladṛśā
paśyed bhruvor antaraṃ hy etan mokṣakapāṭabhedajanakaṃ siddhāsanaṃ procyate //
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 37.1 antar lakṣyavilīnacittapavano yogī yadā vartate dṛṣṭyā niścalatārayā bahir adhaḥ
paśyann apaśyann api /
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 37.1 antar lakṣyavilīnacittapavano yogī yadā vartate dṛṣṭyā niścalatārayā bahir adhaḥ paśyann
apaśyann api /
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 23.0 [...
au3 letterausjhjh] apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānam iti [... au3 letterausjhjh] āditya eṣa lokānāṃ goptā //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 6.1 atrāyāhi priyasakha nanu svāgataṃ
paśya pārśve pratyagrodyanmadhurasakaṇasvedinīṃ cūtavallīm /
KokSam, 1, 41.2 kūle 'mbhodheḥ kramukakalilāṃ keralakṣoṇimagre
paśya sphītāṃ bhṛgusutabhujāvikramopakramaṃ yā //
KokSam, 1, 56.2 bimbavyājādviśati bhavati syādamuṣyeti śaṅke
spaṣṭāṅkasya kṣaṇamudayagasyendubimbasya lakṣmīḥ //
KokSam, 1, 62.2 lakṣmījāneḥ śayanasadanaṃ puṣpavāṭaṃ purāreḥ pākasthānaṃ nikhilamarutāṃ
paśya vārānnidhānam //
KokSam, 1, 81.2 dūraprāptyā praśithilamiva tvāṃ sakhe kāvyakalpaṃ dhīmān
paśyet sa yadi nanu te śuddha eva pracāraḥ //
KokSam, 1, 88.1 ramyāṃ harmyadhvajapaṭamarudvījitabradhnayugyām agre
paśyāñjanakhalapurīmāśritāṃ śaṅkareṇa /
KokSam, 2, 2.1 vaktraupamyaṃ vahati vimalaṃ
paśya pārśve sudhāṃśoḥ paścādbhāgaṃ sumukhi ramaṇairitthamāvedyamānāḥ /
KokSam, 2, 46.2 ityālībhirbhṛtajalakaṇaṃ pāṇināmṛṣṭanetraṃ dṛṣṭaḥ
spaṣṭākṣaramiti śanaiḥ śaṃsituṃ prakramethāḥ //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 56.2 tatra kāryam idaṃ
spaṣṭam ekānte suvicāritam //
RAK, 1, 74.1 yadā ca
paśyed aruṇānibhāṃ śubhāṃ prabhātabālāruṇatārkakāntim /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 40.1 buddhāṃśca
paśyāmi narendrasiṃhān prakāśayanto vivaranti dharmam /
SDhPS, 3, 164.1 sa utpannaḥ samānaḥ
paśyati sattvān dahyataḥ pacyamānāṃstapyamānān paritapyamānān jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ paribhoganimittaṃ ca kāmahetunidānaṃ ca anekavidhāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavanti //
SDhPS, 3, 200.2 evameva śāriputra tathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho yadā
paśyati /
SDhPS, 4, 77.1 sa cāḍhyaḥ puruṣo gavākṣavātāyanena taṃ svakaṃ putraṃ
paśyet saṃkāradhānaṃ śodhayamānam //
SDhPS, 4, 143.1 saced bhagavānasmākaṃ
paśyedadhimuktibalaṃ bodhisattvaśabdaṃ bhagavānasmākamudāharet //
SDhPS, 5, 117.1 sa pratilabdhacakṣurbahiradhyātmaṃ dūre āsanne ca candrasūryaprabhāṃ nakṣatrāṇi grahān sarvarūpāṇi ca
paśyet //
SDhPS, 5, 127.2 yadā tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa antargṛhaṃ niṣaṇṇo bahiranyāni rūpāṇi na
paśyasi na ca jānāsi nāpi te ye sattvāḥ snigdhacittā vā drugdhacittā vā //
SDhPS, 5, 171.1 so 'vabudhya traidhātukaṃ daśasu dikṣu śūnyaṃ nirmitopamaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnamarīcipratiśrutkopamaṃ lokaṃ
paśyati //
SDhPS, 5, 172.1 sa sarvadharmān anutpannān aniruddhān abaddhānamuktān atamo'ndhakārān na prakāśān
paśyati //
SDhPS, 5, 173.1 ya evaṃ gambhīrān dharmān
paśyati sa paśyati apaśyanayā sarvatraidhātukaṃ paripūrṇamanyonyasattvāśayādhimuktam //
SDhPS, 5, 173.1 ya evaṃ gambhīrān dharmān paśyati sa
paśyati apaśyanayā sarvatraidhātukaṃ paripūrṇamanyonyasattvāśayādhimuktam //
SDhPS, 7, 61.1 ye 'pi tāsu lokāntarikāsu sattvā upapannās te 'pyanyonyamevaṃ
paśyanty anyonyamevaṃ saṃjānanti /
SDhPS, 7, 249.1 yasmin bhikṣavaḥ samaye tathāgataḥ parinirvāṇakālasamayamātmanaḥ samanupaśyati pariśuddhaṃ ca parṣadaṃ
paśyaty adhimuktisārāṃ śūnyadharmagatiṃ gatāṃ dhyānavatīṃ mahādhyānavatīm atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'yaṃ kāla iti viditvā sarvān bodhisattvān sarvaśrāvakāṃśca saṃnipātya paścādetamarthaṃ saṃśrāvayati //
SDhPS, 7, 276.1 atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha evaṃ
paśyati /
SDhPS, 8, 6.2 paśyatha bhikṣavo yūyamimaṃ śrāvakaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputraṃ yo mayāsya bhikṣusaṃghasya dharmakathikānāmagryo nirdiṣṭo bahubhiśca bhūtairguṇairabhiṣṭuto bahubhiśca prakārairasmin mama śāsane saddharmaparigrahāyābhiyuktaḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 101.1 atha khalu bhagavaṃstasya puruṣasya sa purāṇamitraḥ puruṣo yena tasya tadanargheyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ vastrānte baddhaṃ sa taṃ punareva
paśyet //
SDhPS, 9, 45.2 paśyasi tvamānanda ete dve śrāvakasahasre śaikṣāśaikṣāṇāṃ śrāvakāṇām /
SDhPS, 10, 1.2 paśyasi tvaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja asyāṃ parṣadi bahudevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyān bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ śrāvakayānīyān pratyekabuddhayānīyān bodhisattvayānīyāṃśca yairayaṃ dharmaparyāyastathāgatasya saṃmukhaṃ śrutaḥ /
SDhPS, 10, 65.1 sa yāvat
paśyecchuṣkaṃ pāṇḍaraṃ pāṃsuṃ nirvāhyamānaṃ tāvajjānīyād dūra itastāvad udakamiti //
SDhPS, 10, 66.1 atha pareṇa samayena sa puruṣa ārdrapāṃsum udakasaṃmiśraṃ kardamapaṅkabhūtam udakabindubhiḥ sravadbhirnirvāhyamānaṃ
paśyet tāṃśca puruṣānudapānakhānakān kardamapaṅkadigdhāṅgān atha khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja sa puruṣastatpūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣkāṅkṣo bhavennirvicikitsaḥ /
SDhPS, 11, 24.2 paśyāma vayaṃ bhagavan etaṃ tathāgatavigrahaṃ bhagavato 'nubhāvena //
SDhPS, 11, 244.1 ye ca sahāyāṃ lokadhātau sattvās te sarve taṃ tathāgataṃ
paśyanti sma sarvaiśca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramanuṣyāmanuṣyair namasyamānaṃ dharmadeśanāṃ ca kurvantam //
SDhPS, 13, 125.1 yathā mañjuśrīstasya rājñaḥ sa cūḍāmaṇiścirarakṣito mūrdhasthāyy evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastraidhātuke dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayamāṇo yasmin samaye
paśyati śrāvakāṃśca bodhisattvāṃśca skandhamāreṇa vā kleśamāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ yudhyamānāṃs taiśca sārdhaṃ yudhyamānairyadā rāgadveṣamohakṣayaḥ sarvatraidhātukān niḥsaraṇaṃ sarvamāranirghātanaṃ mahāpuruṣakāraḥ kṛto bhavati tadā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārāgitaḥ samānas teṣām āryāṇāṃ yodhānām imam evaṃrūpaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ sarvalokāśraddheyam abhāṣitapūrvam anirdiṣṭapūrvaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣate sma //
SDhPS, 15, 33.1 na tathā traidhātukaṃ tathāgatena dṛṣṭaṃ yathā bālapṛthagjanāḥ
paśyanti //
SDhPS, 15, 50.1 apaśyantaśca tathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān tṛṣitā bhaviṣyanti tathāgatadarśanāya //
SDhPS, 17, 51.1 paśya ajita ekasattvamapi nāma utsāhayitvā iyat puṇyaṃ prasavati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 15, 7.5 kṣīritarudugdhalikhitakṣudralekhe aṅgāracūrṇena marditāḥ
spaṣṭā bhavanti /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 2, 3.0 anubruvan yatra hotāhavanīyam ādityam apaś ca
paśyet tad brahmavarcasakāmasya //